if_o we_o have_v his_o invisible_a spirit_n we_o have_v himself_o and_o may_v equal_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o both_o and_o that_o we_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o natural_a proportion_n and_o supernatural_a as_o first_o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n second_o by_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n three_o by_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n four_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v real_o do_v nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o he_o nourish_v and_o feed_v our_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o union_n be_v also_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o supernatural_o john_n 14.20_o you_o shall_v know_v i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n but_o according_a to_o that_o proportion_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o abundance_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o bless_v for_o ever_o again_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o any_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o body_n there_o will_v remain_v certain_a relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o can_v not_o be_v extinguish_v but_o by_o death_n nor_o whole_o remoove_v but_o by_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n best_a child_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o as_o but_o in_o part_n spiritual_a romans_z 7.14_o say_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o carnal_a mean_v thereby_o that_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o he_o and_o so_o much_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o so_o much_o as_o be_v want_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o much_o be_v want_v of_o god_n image_n and_o so_o much_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o peter_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n john_n 13.10_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n himself_o have_v need_n of_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n and_o 1._o john_n 5.8_o christ_n come_v not_o only_o by_o blood_n but_o also_o by_o water_n that_o by_o daily_a regeneration_n we_o may_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o to_o this_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 13.33_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v yet_o come_v which_o proove_v we_o have_v still_o some_o corruption_n that_o make_v we_o yet_o unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o we_o have_v wash_v our_o foot_n clean_a and_o mortify_v ourselves_o better_a for_o we_o know_v yet_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o we_o have_v these_o imperfection_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v know_v from_o the_o reprobate_n very_o well_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o our_o imperfection_n and_o their_o sin_n our_o scar_n and_o their_o ulcer_n our_o limp_a and_o their_o halt_n down_o right_o for_o as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v as_o the_o world_n sin_v the_o one_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n one_o of_o infirmity_n the_o other_o of_o presumption_n the_o one_o with_o grief_n the_o other_o with_o greediness_n one_o through_o weakness_n the_o other_o through_o obstinacy_n and_o malice_n the_o one_o strike_v and_o check_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o evil_a thought_n it_o produce_v the_o other_o feed_v and_o encourage_v his_o heart_n not_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o thought_n till_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o hand_n yea_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o up_o that_o be_v his_o child_n thus_o imperfect_o for_o two_o end_n for_o first_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o have_v our_o perfection_n here_o for_o fear_v we_o lose_v it_o as_o adam_n do_v second_o he_o do_v exercise_v we_o with_o these_o imperfection_n to_o humble_v we_o lest_o we_o shall_v wax_v proud_a and_o so_o care_v not_o for_o he_o and_o this_o be_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o do_v try_v we_o with_o infirmity_n but_o not_o destroy_v we_o vex_v we_o but_o not_o uâ—nquish_v we_o give_v we_o power_n in_o the_o end_n through_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o overcome_v they_o now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n give_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o must_v not_o so_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o infirmity_n as_o to_o mistrust_v their_o salvation_n observe_v when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v life_n we_o must_v understand_v no_o natural_a life_n but_o such_o a_o life_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephes_n 4.18_o where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o life_n whereby_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o holiness_n of_o life_n for_o god_n and_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n can_v company_n together_o and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o whereby_o as_o peter_n say_v 2._o peter_n 1.4_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o real_o but_o by_o renovation_n have_v obtain_v this_o mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n quicken_v a_o massy_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o have_v no_o motion_n before_o so_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o a_o lively_a and_o good_a soul_n must_v have_v a_o soul_n pour_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o dead_a from_o holy_a motion_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v from_o outward_a action_n by_o the_o privatiâ—â—_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o we_o learn_v hence_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v â—â—fe_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n in_o fear_n know_v that_o if_o we_o be_v all_o flesh_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o live_v a_o natural_a life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o we_o will_v attain_v to_o this_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o second_o birth_n not_o to_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o mother_n womb_n again_o as_o nicodemus_n think_v john_n 3.4_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v we_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o man_n natural_o bear_v have_v his_o life_n maintain_v by_o be_v nourish_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o feed_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n so_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v in_o the_o desire_n therefore_o of_o our_o salvation_n we_o ought_v to_o thirst_n and_o part_n after_o the_o river_n of_o life_n which_o do_v plentiful_o flow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n again_o as_o man_n in_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v their_o degree_n to_o proceed_v in_o which_o do_v never_o change_v as_o that_o first_o they_o be_v child_n then_o after_o grow_v to_o a_o more_o understand_a age_n which_o be_v even_o true_a of_o christ_n in_o this_o flesh_n who_o luk._n 2.52_o be_v say_v to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n even_o so_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n be_v not_o perfect_a at_o the_o first_o day_n but_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o childhood_n and_o we_o be_v babe_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 2.2_o and_o then_o afterward_o we_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o yet_o herein_o they_o differ_v that_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v come_v to_o any_o perfection_n sin_n hang_v so_o fast_o about_o our_o heel_n but_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n we_o attain_v to_o a_o fullness_n and_o ripeness_n of_o strength_n and_o in_o this_o also_o they_o differ_v that_o
the_o natural_a power_n of_o this_o life_n decrease_v by_o age_n and_o by_o infirmity_n but_o so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v never_o neither_o stand_n still_o nor_o go_v backward_o nor_o grow_v downward_o but_o still_o be_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o love_n like_o man_n always_o run_v a_o race_n till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o prize_n which_o prize_n be_v glory_n again_o consider_v for_o this_o spiritual_a life_n that_o as_o the_o body_n whiâ—â—_n it_o have_v the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a body_n spend_v like_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n and_o can_v but_o in_o the_o end_n die_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o because_o in_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o a_o soul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o quicken_v it_o he_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a man_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v again_o as_o a_o body_n raise_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o another_o power_n can_v never_o die_v so_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n and_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o sanctification_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v never_o die_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v exalt_v to_o a_o great_a privilege_n than_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o creation_n and_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v aâ—btrarie_a with_o he_o and_o rest_v in_o his_o will_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v whereas_o we_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o once_o taste_v of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o may_v never_o thirst_v and_o as_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o john_n 3.6_o we_o can_v sin_v 6.54_o joh._n 6.54_o that_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o upon_o reproose_n and_o recover_v ourselves_o when_o we_o fall_v further_o observe_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n and_o a_o double_a life_n first_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o present_a corruption_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o this_o life_n we_o deserve_v damnation_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o this_o life_n be_v prove_v 1._o tim._n 5.6_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o ephes_n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o revel_v 3.1_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o line_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a second_o there_o be_v a_o death_n in_o the_o perpetual_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v first_o inflict_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v both_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o fearful_a and_o full_a measure_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v life_n the_o first_o kind_n whereof_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o second_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v now_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o at_o the_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o our_o affection_n and_o do_v feel_v a_o change_n of_o mind_n within_o we_o secondlie_o at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n when_o be_v as_o in_o be_v release_v out_o of_o the_o setter_n of_o this_o life_n she_o take_v her_o flight_n to_o heaven_n for_o than_o do_v the_o soul_n live_v more_o excellent_o than_o it_o do_v before_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffering_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o the_o world_n with_o the_o juste_n thereof_o shall_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n and_o be_v wrap_v up_o like_o a_o clout_n for_o then_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o presence_n yea_o more_o than_o that_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o even_o so_o death_n in_o the_o reprobate_n have_v three_o degree_n first_o in_o the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o separation_n at_o the_o door_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o soul_n alone_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n three_o at_o the_o resurrection_n when_o the_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o endless_a torment_n again_o the_o reprobate_a in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v have_v a_o double_a misery_n couple_v to_o their_o double_a death_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v even_o like_o cain_n genes_n 4.14_o afraid_a lest_o every_o man_n shall_v kill_v they_o second_o they_o have_v resident_a in_o they_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v and_o do_v carry_v they_o away_o daily_o in_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n then_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 16.11_o john_n 16.11_o they_o have_v first_o a_o privation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n second_o a_o suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o torment_n 1.8.9_o 2._o thes_n 1.8.9_o where_o there_o cry_n shall_v never_o be_v pity_v nor_o their_o pain_n ever_o be_v ease_v proportionable_a to_o these_o have_v the_o child_n of_o god_n double_a comfort_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o former_a for_o first_o they_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o smile_v on_o they_o and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n always_o support_v they_o in_o this_o life_n second_o which_o be_v more_o they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v continual_o feast_v with_o they_o while_o they_o live_v here_o and_o when_o we_o fall_v a_o sleep_n for_o nothing_o else_o be_v death_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o stephen_n 3.17.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.17.18_o act._n 7.60_o then_o do_v we_o first_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n neither_o do_v his_o glory_n then_o any_o whit_n amaze_v we_o as_o it_o do_v when_o the_o veil_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o it_o do_v rejoice_v we_o and_o we_o glory_n in_o it_o second_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o have_v the_o full_a access_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o that_o the_o heart_n can_v desire_v or_o seek_v for_o now_o the_o way_n to_o know_v that_o this_o life_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o must_v be_v by_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o regeneration_n begin_v at_o repentance_n and_o repentance_n at_o leave_v of_o sin_n in_o which_o point_n every_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o wise_o for_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n from_o bitter_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o teach_v thy_o hand_n to_o work_v true_o without_o deceit_n and_o have_v not_o bring_v thy_o heart_n to_o pray_v fervent_o without_o hypocrisy_n than_o have_v thou_o no_o part_n in_o this_o regeneration_n and_o by_o consequent_a no_o fellowship_n in_o the_o life_n of_o god_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v reformation_n of_o life_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o badge_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o lead_v here_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o rest_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v 53.5_o esay_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o by_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v second_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n which_o he_o perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o teach_v it_o precise_o second_o by_o obey_v it_o exact_o three_o by_o suffer_v for_o our_o breach_n thereof_o meritorious_o four_o by_o sanctify_v we_o to_o do_v it_o effectual_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n be_v only_o resident_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n 7.25_o rom._n 7.25_o walk_v in_o a_o reform_a life_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v see_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o
of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o man_n have_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n take_v up_o and_o dress_v and_o dedicate_v to_o entertain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o john_n 14.23_o christ_n say_v if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o so_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n abide_v in_o such_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o most_o princely_a prerogative_n and_o royal_a dignity_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n will_v stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a further_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o that_o as_o christ_n before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o assume_v our_o flesh_n send_v his_o herbenger_n before_o he_o to_o seel_v that_o house_n and_o sanctify_v that_o womb_n wherein_o himself_o will_v lie_v 1.18_o mat._n 1.18_o that_o the_o virgin_n by_o that_o mean_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o he_o still_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o sanctify_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n 13.4.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.4.5_o though_o not_o in_o that_o fullness_n he_o do_v the_o virgin_n and_o as_o god_n in_o no_o place_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v he_o in_o no_o creature_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o elect_a 8.1.5.6.7_o 1._o sam._n 4.7_o psal_n 8.1.5.6.7_o yea_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v serviceable_a to_o the_o elect_a now_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o find_v our_o heart_n very_o ruinous_a like_o a_o old_a house_n yet_o such_o a_o habitation_n as_o by_o some_o ancient_a monument_n show_v what_o stately_a building_n it_o be_v at_o first_o by_o creation_n than_o it_o fall_v a_o temper_v and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ingraft_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o do_v sift_v we_o and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o whereaâ—â—t_o find_v nothing_o but_o bare_a wall_n that_o be_v a_o departure_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o deprivation_n of_o they_o it_o fill_v we_o and_o infuse_v unto_o we_o all_o heavenly_a virtue_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o not_o shut_v in_o and_o inâ—â—uded_v there_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v clean_o as_o appear_v 2._o chron._n 23.19_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n porter_n be_v set_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o so_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o temple_n that_o shall_v be_v build_v of_o live_a stone_n whereof_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o corner_n stone_n and_o wherein_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n dwell_v far_o more_o spiritual_o and_o effectual_o than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o other_o we_o i_o say_v must_v be_v keep_v far_o more_o cleanly_a than_o the_o other_o temple_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o that_o this_o temple_n wherein_o the_o lord_n now_o dwell_v be_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o priest_n ourselves_o to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o the_o sacrifice_n ourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v our_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v still_o acceptable_a only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o priesthood_n now_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o dwell_v in_o we_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n wherein_o it_o resemble_v the_o material_a temple_n for_o first_o as_o the_o temple_n may_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o dwell_a house_n but_o be_v only_o consecrate_v to_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o while_o they_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o be_v dedicate_v only_o to_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o as_o the_o holy_a garment_n be_v only_o wear_v in_o the_o temple_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o look_v that_o we_o attire_v ourselves_o only_o as_o become_v christian_n that_o stand_v always_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o holy_a meat_n be_v only_o eat_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o four_o the_o vessel_n only_o there_o to_o be_v drink_v in_o so_o this_o show_v that_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o power_n affection_n and_o action_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o well_o in_o the_o heart_n within_o as_o in_o all_o the_o use_n of_o god_n blessing_n without_o 2.17_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v by_o they_o estrange_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v reserve_v only_o to_o holy_a use_n that_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o and_o not_o prostitute_v to_o any_o profane_a use_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o if_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o christian_n we_o see_v idol_n erect_v we_o be_v grieve_v and_o offend_v and_o that_o just_o because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n service_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o bodily_a adoration_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o every_o bone_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o principal_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a exercise_n he_o look_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o set_v his_o eye_n on_o our_o affection_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o any_o christian_a temple_n 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n testify_v in_o many_o place_n as_o pull_v down_o their_o altar_n break_v their_o image_n and_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n 2.2_o deut._n 7.2_o &_o 12.3_o judg._n 2.2_o with_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o speech_n how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o that_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v set_v up_o idol_n in_o our_o soul_n the_o most_o beautify_a place_n that_o god_n have_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o covetousness_n hypocrisy_n filthiness_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v invisible_a and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o the_o other_o and_o which_o do_v secret_o like_o a_o thief_n steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o moth_n do_v even_o feed_v upon_o we_o and_o consume_v we_o till_o we_o sudden_o fall_v into_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n here_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v but_o how_o we_o use_v our_o own_o house_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o this_o life_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o as_o tent_n to_o be_v carry_v at_o our_o back_n 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n can_v affect_v we_o nor_o touch_v we_o at_o the_o quick_a yet_o shall_v it_o set_v forth_o our_o wickedness_n and_o enlarge_v our_o condemnation_n that_o we_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o own_o dwell_v place_n wherein_o we_o sleep_v to_o night_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o grave_n then_o of_o that_o place_n wherein_o the_o prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n how_o curious_a we_o be_v in_o scour_v of_o our_o pot_n in_o sweep_v of_o our_o parlot_n in_o plait_v of_o our_o garment_n and_o trick_v up_o ourselves_o nice_o and_o garish_o yea_o no_o servant_n can_v please_v we_o but_o such_o as_o wear_v out_o their_o knee_n in_o rub_v our_o house_n and_o how_o fearful_a and_o shameful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v no_o account_n nor_o reckon_v of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o whole_a trinity_n shall_v abide_v that_o our_o house_n shall_v be_v clean_o where_o only_o our_o dirty_a foot_n do_v tread_v and_o out_o self_n the_o unclean_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o through_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o negligence_n in_o purge_v of_o ourselves_o and_o cleanse_v of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v rather_o den_n fit_a for_o the_o damn_a spirit_n than_o temple_n meet_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o abide_v in_o for_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o overgrow_v with_o the_o weed_n of_o profaneness_n idleness_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o
his_o sermon_n we_o must_v weigh_v and_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o the_o exhortation_n repent_v and_o change_v your_o mind_n second_o the_o reason_n persuade_v to_o embrace_v this_o exhortation_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o hand_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o signify_v a_o alteration_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o affection_n not_o only_o by_o a_o displeasance_n with_o one_o self_n and_o a_o check_n of_o conscience_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o commit_v which_o can_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pant_a of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o pulse_n but_o also_o a_o utter_a loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o all_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o visible_a show_n of_o amendment_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invisible_a thought_n of_o sorrow_n for_o a_o thorn_n can_v grow_v upon_o a_o figge-leafe_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v judge_v of_o his_o repentance_n let_v he_o manifest_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o what_o can_v a_o curse_a mouth_n show_v but_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v virulent_a and_o full_a of_o poison_n or_o garish_a attire_n but_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o humble_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reformation_n of_o action_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n of_o affection_n second_o repentance_n be_v note_v to_o be_v either_o general_a for_o all_o man_n for_o all_o sin_n for_o all_o time_n or_o special_a for_o some_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n and_o for_o some_o time_n for_o speciale_a man_n that_o every_o man_n repent_v he_o according_a to_o his_o disposition_n and_o place_n as_o saint_n john_n show_v luke_n 3.11_o exhort_v the_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o have_v two_o coat_n to_o give_v one_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o customer_n to_o require_v but_o their_o due_n the_o soldier_n to_o be_v counteâ—_n with_o their_o wage_n for_o as_o every_o man_n have_v a_o several_a call_n so_o have_v he_o special_a sin_n attend_v and_o wait_v on_o his_o callâ—â—â—_n which_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o now_o for_o our_o infirmity_n whâ—â—_n hourly_o break_v forth_o of_o we_o general_a repentance_n be_v require_v but_o if_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o any_o peculiar_a sin_n that_o must_v have_v a_o repentance_n by_o itself_o david_n psal_n 32.3_o can_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o adultery_n by_o a_o general_a confession_n but_o he_o must_v peculiarly_a task_n his_o soul_n for_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o much_o paul_n express_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o i_o fear_v say_v he_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v for_o for_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v a_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n but_o for_o adultery_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbaoth_n oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o such_o like_a he_o must_v have_v a_o special_a humiliation_n and_o may_v not_o think_v to_o obtain_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n countenance_n by_o blurt_a out_o a_o short_a prayer_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o gunshot_n as_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v which_o though_o the_o word_n be_v good_a avail_v not_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v naught_o fraught_v with_o hypocrisy_n such_o then_o as_o will_v be_v true_a repentant_n must_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o christ_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11.28_o that_o be_v inward_o weary_a of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n which_o exclude_v three_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o desire_v to_o apply_v the_o plaster_n of_o their_o own_o work_n to_o cure_v their_o wound_n second_o such_o as_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n which_o profane-sensuall_a man_n will_v never_o be_v such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o philip._n 3.19_o that_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o with_o esan_n gen._n 25.30_o will_v for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v their_o birthright_n three_o such_o as_o be_v only_o cast_v down_o with_o some_o hard_a exigent_n in_o the_o world_n for_o many_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o themselves_o or_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o their_o sin_n wish_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o distress_n but_o not_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3._o from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n 2d_o rom._n 7_o 2d_o for_o none_o of_o these_o sort_n can_v thrive_v in_o the_o course_n of_o repentance_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v â—amed_v from_o their_o natural_a rebellion_n by_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n that_o have_v their_o spirit_n break_v to_o dust_n and_o even_o bring_v to_o confusion_n that_o will_v confess_v no_o good_a thing_n dwell_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o be_v cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n of_o desperation_n and_o do_v feel_v in_o a_o manner_n hell_n in_o their_o soul_n such_o will_v the_o lord_n â—â—â—fort_n such_o do_v he_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o repent_v for_o to_o who_o be_v the_o commission_n give_v esay_n 61.1.2_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n but_o to_o the_o poor_a deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o captive_n so_o as_o he_o open_v no_o prison_n except_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v chain_v in_o the_o iron_n of_o satan_n neither_o can_v thou_o repent_v except_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v be_v a_o runagate_n from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o need_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o water_n of_o life_n except_o thou_o feel_v a_o drought_n in_o thy_o soul_n like_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n comfort_v none_o but_o the_o abject_a seek_v none_o but_o the_o lose_v make_v wise_a none_o but_o fool_n justify_v none_o but_o sinner_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o find_v these_o want_n in_o ourselves_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o preach_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o this_o exhortation_n be_v vain_o deliver_v that_o we_o shall_v repent_v howbeit_o since_o repentance_n and_o weariness_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n for_o christian_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o threefold_a examination_n of_o ourselves_o first_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o of_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n three_o of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sin_n first_o for_o the_o know_v of_o thy_o sin_n thou_o must_v not_o examine_v it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n that_o will_v glory_n in_o hang_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o get_v letter_n to_o damascâ—s_n act_n 9.2_o to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o heart_n will_v make_v thing_n lawful_a by_o thy_o abuse_n unlawful_a and_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o the_o flatter_a of_o thyself_o in_o too_o much_o liberty_n lawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n raise_v up_o his_o tribunal_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o set_v before_o thou_o the_o curse_n that_o rest_v on_o thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n neither_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a acknowledgement_n that_o thou_o be_v sinful_a but_o thou_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o david_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v o_o lord_n they_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o run_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o heaâ—y_o as_o they_o press_v i_o down_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o i_o have_v not_o only_o sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n but_o sin_v exceed_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o so_o as_o for_o particular_a sin_n thou_o must_v keep_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o aggravate_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o soul_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remember_v the_o wholâ—_n catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o flatter_v thyself_o in_o some_o 〈◊〉_d as_o naaman_n do_v 2._o king_n 5.18_o who_o protest_v he_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o yet_o bow_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n thou_o must_v crave_v pardon_n for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o those_o which_o thou_o haâ—â—_n pass_v over_o as_o no_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v think_v of_o they_o till_o they_o have_v force_v thou_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o a_o persuasion_n that_o the_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n then_o when_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o sin_n the_o second_o point_n be_v sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v express_v zach._n 12.10_o as_o that_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o we_o have_v pierce_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o even_o my_o sin_n
that_o of_o angel_n even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o humane_a soul_n yet_o be_v they_o create_v and_o finite_a and_o it_o be_v no_o vicious_a or_o blame-worthy_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v that_o as_o a_o man_n which_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o humanity_n as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o himself_o say_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 13.32_o mark_n 13.32_o further_o in_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v now_o anoint_v he_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v challenge_v any_o call_n from_o god_n must_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v qualify_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o private_a life_n for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n be_v also_o in_o the_o inferior_a member_n and_o as_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o a_o man_n to_o usurp_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n from_o man_n so_o be_v iâ—_n high_a presumption_n to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o except_o with_o the_o outward_a calling_n he_o can_v show_v the_o inward_a seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o without_o this_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n be_v but_o as_o a_o seal_n set_v upon_o water_n and_o if_o he_o pretend_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o show_v some_o competent_a sufficiency_n to_o discharge_v it_o second_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v why_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n where_o note_n first_o that_o we_o understand_v not_o the_o shape_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o the_o do_v appear_v but_o as_o in_o a_o shape_n for_o it_o have_v a_o real_a and_o a_o bodily_a be_v and_o substance_n and_o the_o word_n shape_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o all_o place_n as_o god_n and_o so_o not_o visible_a in_o himself_o but_o true_o represent_v in_o the_o dove_n all_o sign_n be_v as_o they_o must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o represent_v of_o that_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o act_n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o the_o rush_a wind_n to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o like_o a_o cleave_a tongue_n which_o shall_v speak_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v to_o all_o three_o like_o a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o purge_v we_o and_o to_o waste_v man_n filthiness_n and_o here_o like_o a_o dove_n to_o testify_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v in_o all_o lowliness_n and_o harmlesnesse_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o peace_n of_o such_o a_o dove_n like_o simplicity_n 12.20_o esa_n 42.2_o mat._n 12.20_o that_o as_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n and_o of_o so_o compassionate_a a_o heart_n as_o not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n here_o further_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n blow_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n appear_v fearful_a lightning_n aâ—â—_n dreadful_a thunder_a exod._n 19.16_o so_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o moses_n himself_o be_v astonish_v and_o say_v i_o fear_v and_o quake_v heb._n 12.21_o but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v there_o be_v nothing_o come_v forth_o that_o be_v fearful_a to_o testify_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o terrify_v with_o thunder_a threat_n but_o by_o a_o mild_a and_o a_o still_o and_o a_o familiar_a voice_n will_v call_v man_n how_o long_o soever_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v yea_o if_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o anguish_v in_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o mild_a dove_n he_o allure_v they_o and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o whereupon_o if_o any_o man_n do_v bleed_v that_o he_o have_v wound_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o offence_n and_o do_v groan_v with_o sigh_n unspekeable_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o let_v he_o not_o fear_v to_o go_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o even_o to_o this_o day_n a_o dove_n the_o least_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o refuse_v for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v merciful_a and_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n to_o save_v and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v quicken_v and_o cherish_v it_o which_o may_v comfort_v we_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o he_o for_o he_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o our_o return_n with_o the_o lose_a son_n luk._n 15.20_o and_o have_v not_o depose_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o compassion_n now_o if_o neither_o the_o voice_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d terrify_v 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n allure_v we_o if_o pipe_v will_v not_o make_v we_o dance_v nor_o weep_v will_v make_v we_o repent_v than_o this_o be_v our_o condemnation_n that_o this_o meek_a dove_n be_v not_o embrace_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v save_v three_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o john_n can_v call_v the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o discernible_a nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v again_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o no_o place_n circumscribe_v can_v be_v discern_v how_o be_v it_o say_v then_o that_o john_n see_v he_o we_o most_o understand_v they_o be_v both_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a speech_n he_o see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o power_n infuse_v into_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o dove_n persuade_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n singualr_n and_o extraordinary_a again_o he_o see_v not_o the_o spirit_n descend_v but_o the_o dove_n which_o do_v real_o signify_v that_o as_o very_o and_o true_o the_o spirit_n be_v light_a upon_o he_o but_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dove_n as_o joh._n 1.32_o i_o behold_v that_o spirit_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v on_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o dove_n or_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o dove_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n whereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v and_o attribute_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o we_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o substantial_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a in_o the_o dove_n than_o so_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n not_o like_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o where_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o bound_v in_o a_o place_n certain_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n again_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o dove_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o substantial_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v then_o every_o where_n and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o present_a as_o in_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v a_o type_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v so_o there_o as_o in_o no_o place_n so_o much_o and_o it_o must_v be_v intend_v of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o of_o no_o essential_a presence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o but_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n again_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a give_v of_o the_o thing_n unless_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o as_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o bread_n unless_o he_o be_v in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o local_a presence_n or_o absence_n that_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o give_v it_o but_o if_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n can_v give_v man_n leave_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o father_n do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v save_v john_n 6.31_o and_o then_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o not_o present_a but_o not_o at_o all_o as_o touch_v his_o humanity_n so_o as_o christ_n begin_v not_o only_o to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o be_v manifest_v but_o they_o do_v eat_v manna_n and_o in_o that_o by_o faith_n they_o do_v eat_v christ_n so_o in_o the_o water_n the_o conscience_n be_v wash_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o blood_n transfuse_v with_o the_o water_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_o there_o as_o this_o dove_n do_v testify_v christ_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o
house_n that_o as_o we_o dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o so_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o abide_v in_o us._n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.19_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o 1._o cor._n 3.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o 2._o cor._n 6.16_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o you_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o john_n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o which_o place_n appear_v how_o these_o earthen_a vessel_n of_o our_o body_n be_v honour_v by_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n 2.22_o ephe._n 2.22_o that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a comparison_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o put_v he_o on_o we_o so_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o dwell_n and_o abide_v with_o us._n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v first_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n because_o we_o be_v to_o entertain_v so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o if_o we_o think_v all_o our_o labour_n too_o little_a to_o cleanse_v &_o beautify_v that_o room_n wherein_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v sit_v 6.20_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o who_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o same_o lump_n ourselves_o be_v how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o have_v all_o our_o member_n keep_v chaste_a and_o sanctify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o several_a room_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o the_o father_n counsellor_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n second_o by_o this_o dwell_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v his_o for_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o owner_n especial_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v will_v not_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o seat_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o we_o neither_o can_v he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n to_o lodge_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o which_o may_v be_v our_o undoubted_a comfort_n that_o christ_n possess_v the_o fort_n and_o castle_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o satan_n either_o by_o deceitful_a policy_n to_o surprise_v we_o or_o by_o his_o fiery_a dart_n to_o stiâ—â—â—â—s_n or_o by_o his_o subtle_a illusion_n to_o ensnare_v we_o or_o by_o his_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a invasion_n to_o vanquish_v we_o for_o as_o joh._n 10.28_o we_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v we_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o three_o comparison_n be_v in_o 1._o peter_n 2.4_o where_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o building_n for_o as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v firm_a and_o sure_a except_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o strong_a foundation_n no_o more_o can_v we_o stand_v one_o minute_n if_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n make_v but_o one_o building_n so_o be_v it_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n elect_v and_o precious_a &_o we_o be_v lively_a stone_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o god_n for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v a_o build_n of_o ourselves_o and_o lay_v our_o foundation_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o little_a sprinkle_n of_o persecution_n will_v wash_v we_o away_o as_o it_o do_v mat._n 7.26_o wash_v away_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o foolish_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v he_o that_o can_v command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v as_o a_o pavement_n for_o peter_n to_o walk_v on_o matt._n 14.29_o who_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o wind_n arise_v through_o weakness_n in_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v master_n save_o i_o yea_o when_o as_o his_o disciple_n strike_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o force_v of_o a_o storm_n challenge_v he_o as_o if_o he_o care_v not_o though_o they_o perish_v 4.39_o luk_n 8.22_o mark_n 4.39_o he_o then_o be_v through_o their_o prayer_n awake_v rebuke_v the_o wind_n and_o command_v the_o sea_n to_o be_v still_o and_o it_o be_v so_o now_o if_o peter_n that_o have_v such_o strength_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v so_o continual_o teach_v of_o christ_n feel_v no_o power_n in_o themselves_o to_o resist_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o set_v one_o foot_n forward_o towards_o the_o way_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o draw_v one_o foot_n backward_o from_o the_o way_n to_o sin_n unless_o we_o lay_v the_o foundation_n on_o our_o rock_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v measure_v the_o heaven_n with_o a_o span_n hold_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o have_v sound_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o whatsoever_o fall_v on_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o whosoever_o resist_v he_o shall_v be_v dash_v into_o piece_n second_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v no_o further_o the_o house_n of_o god_n than_o we_o do_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o since_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o building_n make_v but_o one_o work_n our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o other_o service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v christ_n 8.3_o reu._n 8.3_o â—â—at_a as_o paul_n rejoice_v galat._n 6.14_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v so_o may_v we_o be_v rest_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o and_o place_v our_o whole_a contentment_n in_o he_o for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o building_n 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o also_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o building_n we_o be_v without_o he_o a_o sinful_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n but_o through_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o call_v us._n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v we_o daw_v be_v not_o ourselves_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n bring_v in_o the_o stubble_n of_o man_n merit_n or_o invention_n to_o make_v up_o this_o frame_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o have_v any_o corner_n in_o this_o house_n that_o be_v not_o the_o least_o member_n of_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o least_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o leave_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n or_o to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o vain_a man_n for_o this_o be_v to_o settle_v part_n of_o the_o build_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rest_n upon_o the_o sand_n which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o for_o the_o whole_a man_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n and_o he_o must_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n to_o join_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v never_o say_v to_o be_v purify_v till_o all_o the_o dross_n be_v sever_v from_o it_o so_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v some_o of_o our_o affection_n refine_v and_o the_o rest_n to_o remain_v drossy_a and_o pollute_a but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v wedge_n of_o gold_n for_o the_o lord_n use_v and_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o his_o house_n christ_n must_v be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o we_o to_o join_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o four_o comparison_n be_v ephes_n 1.22.23_o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n in_o which_o place_n christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o body_n that_o as_o the_o member_n be_v knit_v and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v all_o we_o as_o member_n ingraft_v and_o incorporate_a into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o member_n be_v thus_o unite_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n and_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n be_v disperse_v and_o diffuse_v into_o every_o member_n even_o so_o the_o life_n &_o the_o grace_n which_o
mean_v by_o spirit_n for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 3.5_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n say_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v see_v heaven_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o before_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o for_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o a_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o corruption_n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.50_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v heaven_n not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o be_v enclose_v for_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o it_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o the_o old_a man_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n wit_n and_o will_n howbeit_o what_o this_o flesh_n be_v be_v more_o ample_o set_v down_o gen._n 6.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_n that_o all_o the_o very_a mould_n of_o the_o devise_v thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o simple_o evil_a and_o not_o evil_a but_o only_o evil_a and_o not_o only_o evil_a but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o evil_a in_o all_o thing_n every_o day_n and_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 3.10_o make_v a_o full_a description_n of_o a_o fleshly_a man_n show_v what_o every_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n and_o for_o not_o seek_v he_o they_o be_v all_o become_v apostat_n and_o by_o this_o their_o apostasy_n be_v become_v unprofitable_a and_o be_v thus_o of_o no_o value_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n and_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v like_o hell_n they_o use_v they_o either_o to_o deceit_n in_o that_o poison_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n or_o else_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v two_o contrary_a sin_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n and_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_a brood_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n that_o hang_v together_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v a_o divine_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n in_o beget_v they_o anew_o into_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o christ_n by_o change_v into_o another_o quality_n and_o condition_n all_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o elect_n be_v say_v even_o in_o this_o prison_n of_o they_o to_o be_v spiritual_a from_o hence_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v but_o into_o two_o kind_n of_o people_n fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o they_o &_o howsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v distract_v into_o several_a and_o sundry_a faction_n some_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n through_o porfanenesse_n some_o divide_v the_o power_n of_o it_o through_o opinion_n of_o merit_n some_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o imagine_v he_o sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n without_o have_v any_o stern_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o all_o err_v alike_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v all_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o reward_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o their_o end_n to_o be_v damnation_n now_o these_o two_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v easy_o discern_v for_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o one_o savour_v the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o aegyt_n the_o other_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o one_o be_v take_v up_o and_o possess_v by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o strive_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o have_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v always_o under_o his_o nose_n savour_v nothing_o else_o the_o other_o have_v the_o spirit_n ever_o in_o his_o eye_n to_o divert_v his_o foot_n from_o the_o snare_n and_o pleasure_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o by_o this_o word_n after_o which_o be_v in_o the_o text_n be_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n which_o show_v our_o great_a infidelity_n in_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o give_v it_o here_o in_o precise_a commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o bind_v this_o commandment_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o with_o a_o peremptory_a curse_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o make_v his_o word_n good_a or_o that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v ourselves_o from_o his_o wrath_n our_o taste_n our_o smell_n and_o all_o our_o sense_n be_v busy_v only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v away_o ourselves_o willing_o whereas_o even_o in_o natural_a reason_n we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o for_o who_o will_v be_v conduct_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o all_o he_o guide_v or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o travel_v towards_o the_o desert_n will_v pick_v out_o such_o a_o guide_n as_o shall_v lead_v he_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n or_o who_o that_o have_v his_o journey_n by_o sea_n will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o have_v cast_v away_o as_o many_o as_o he_o conduct_v or_o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o know_a thief_n and_o a_o waster_n to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n or_o who_o will_v take_v such_o a_o husband_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n as_o spend_v and_o waste_v himself_o in_o licentiousness_n or_o what_o prince_n will_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v his_o chief_a counsellor_n that_o be_v a_o know_a traitor_n to_o his_o person_n or_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o soldier_n as_o be_v a_o know_v and_o proclaim_v rebel_n there_o be_v none_o so_o simple_a nor_o so_o profane_a but_o will_v dislike_v and_o detest_v the_o choice_n of_o any_o such_o guide_n and_o leader_n and_o yet_o he_o that_o take_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v his_o captain_n his_o arm_n &_o his_o guide_n a_o know_v and_o unreconcilable_a enemy_n to_o the_o soul_n shall_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n not_o only_o lose_v his_o body_n but_o his_o soul_n also_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o let_v the_o world_n love_v she_o own_o and_o the_o flesh_n pamper_v itself_o let_v cain_n build_v he_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o to_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v esau_n follow_v his_o hunt_n gen._n 26.30_o to_o satisfy_v his_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o venison_n let_v nimrod_n gen._n 11.4_o build_v he_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v he_o a_o name_n upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 12.17_o heap_v up_o his_o fruit_n till_o his_o barn_n will_v hold_v no_o more_o let_v dives_fw-la luk._n 16_o 19.20_o be_v costly_a in_o his_o apparel_n and_o delicate_a in_o his_o fare_n every_o day_n yet_o observe_v thou_o but_o their_o end_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o join_v hand_n with_o they_o for_o cain_n be_v brand_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o castaway_n nimrod_n confound_v for_o his_o pride_n esau_n reject_v for_o his_o profaneness_n the_o rich_a man_n snatch_v sudden_o from_o his_o substance_n and_o dives_fw-la throw_v down_o to_o hell_n where_o he_o lie_v pant_v and_o cri_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o can_v have_v it_o again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n and_o come_v from_o he_o be_v but_o flesh_n that_o be_v sin_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o excellent_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o wisdom_n deserve_v death_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o worm_n in_o the_o shell_n to_o consume_v he_o for_o he_o want_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o foul_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n his_o soul_n his_o body_n his_o mind_n his_o will_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v but_o member_n as_o paul_n
which_o we_o no_o soon_o feel_v but_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o spirit_n we_o gather_v our_o foot_n the_o more_o close_o together_o to_o stand_v fast_o since_o then_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o as_o lively_a stone_n in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n cleanse_v &_o polish_v ourselves_o from_o all_o corruption_n that_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n to_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o if_o he_o come_v to_o survey_v thy_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o room_n thou_o have_v for_o he_o and_o he_o find_v every_o chamber_n there_o full_a of_o some_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o as_o fast_o as_o he_o empti_v it_o with_o one_o hand_n thou_o fille_v it_o up_o with_o another_o reâ—sting_v the_o power_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v thou_o he_o will_v take_v his_o flight_n from_o thou_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v break_v out_o as_o the_o plague-sore_n upon_o thou_o to_o thy_o utter_a confusion_n but_o if_o thou_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o work_n suffer_v he_o to_o i_o and_o undermine_v every_o vein_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o cleanse_v every_o corner_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v empty_v of_o thy_o corruption_n will_v labour_v in_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v thyself_o clean_o so_o beat_v down_o thy_o fleshly_a thought_n and_o carnal_a desire_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o sleep_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o creep_v into_o thy_o bed_n thou_o will_v spurn_v they_o out_o as_o a_o chaste_a lover_n will_v a_o harlot_n then_o shall_v the_o spirit_n take_v up_o thy_o body_n as_o his_o house_n and_o thou_o entertain_v he_o he_o will_v keep_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n that_o may_v disturb_v thy_o peace_n with_o christ_n last_o where_o he_o say_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o he_o observe_v that_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o proove_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o a_o natural_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n so_n long_o as_o he_o remain_v a_o natural_a man_n so_o consequent_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v he_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o now_o perplexively_a to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n or_o how_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 10._o verse_n 10_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o prevenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o a_o doubt_n which_o may_v have_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o he_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v make_v question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v we_o have_v a_o large_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n abide_v in_o we_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v first_n grant_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o this_o body_n so_o long_o shall_v we_o carry_v about_o we_o sin_n in_o our_o body_n part_v whereof_o be_v already_o mortify_v in_o this_o life_n the_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o mortality_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o deject_a with_o this_o clog_n of_o sin_n we_o draw_v after_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o with_o this_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o humble_v we_o to_o join_v withal_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n by_o her_o visible_a fruit_n can_v appear_v in_o our_o life_n that_o though_o we_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o sin_n which_o can_v not_o die_v but_o by_o death_n yet_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n himselfe-dwelling_a in_o we_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v everlasting_a life_n in_o glory_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o apply_v himself_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o comfort_v the_o weakness_n and_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o faint_a heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a labour_v to_o relieve_v they_o with_o some_o spiritual_a consolation_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v shake_v off_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o palsy_n half_n dead_a on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o infirmity_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v many_o grudge_n and_o resistance_n of_o this_o earthly_a lump_n which_o be_v the_o body_n against_o the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v not_o train_v forth_o to_o fight_v and_o have_v the_o foil_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o any_o doubtful_a combat_n but_o to_o such_o a_o field_n where_o our_o hand_n shall_v be_v hold_v up_o if_o we_o faint_v 17.12_o exod._n 17.12_o as_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v prevail_v not_o only_o against_o the_o amalekite_n as_o do_v joshua_n which_o be_v enemy_n without_o we_o but_o even_o against_o the_o hide_a enemy_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupâ—â—â—â—_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n so_o as_o the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o he_o grant_v part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o sin_n can_v full_o be_v shake_v off_o second_o to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o conscience_n he_o answer_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n namely_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o need_v not_o be_v perplex_v or_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n here_o first_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o special_a kind_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v in_o us._n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o trinity_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_n howbeit_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v know_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o water_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v convey_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o well_n and_o pipe_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o fountain_n itself_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o a_o well_o too_o deep_a and_o the_o place_n too_o high_a for_o we_o to_o reach_v to_o he_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n unaccessible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v unto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o pipe_n which_o pass_v this_o life_n to_o we_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o life_n in_o glory_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o also_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v convey_v unto_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o which_o proove_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o both_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n be_v but_o one_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o be_v we_o very_o to_o believe_v that_o very_a christ_n be_v real_o in_o we_o indeed_o yet_o invisiblie_o and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v supernatural_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o hold_v they_o be_v only_a partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o christ_n himself_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v they_o for_o christ_n benefit_n be_v so_o inseparablie_o unite_v to_o his_o person_n as_o
the_o saint_n of_o god_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n have_v our_o long_a robe_n in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n as_o senator_n &_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n as_o conqueror_n 7.9_o reu._n 7.9_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n have_v over_o come_v satan_n further_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o know_v though_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v enclose_v in_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n and_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n clasp_v about_o the_o soul_n as_o ivy_n to_o the_o oak_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n nor_o wash_v so_o clean_o but_o that_o some_o filth_n will_v cleave_v to_o our_o hand_n or_o our_o foot_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o slip_n and_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o have_v and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o great_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o he_o that_o be_v drench_v and_o plunge_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o puddle_n and_o he_o that_o have_v only_o foul_v his_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n joh._n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o save_v only_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v peter_n thy_o head_n and_o thy_o hand_n be_v clean_o only_o thy_o foot_n need_v wash_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v always_o in_o this_o life_n some_o inferior_a affection_n be_v unclean_a and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o little_a boil_a against_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o loath_a the_o world_n for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v as_o poison_a vessel_n wash_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—_o 2._o cor._n 10._o â—â—_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o there_o rest_v some_o taste_n and_o tang_n of_o their_o former_a filthiness_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o vessel_n full_a of_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o set_v footing_n again_o sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v a_o wound_n and_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n faint_o appear_v through_o some_o thick_a cloud_n but_o in_o the_o wicked_a it_o have_v it_o full_a stroke_n again_o the_o wicked_a be_v so_o chain_v that_o they_o can_v stir_v one_o foot_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v from_o god_n they_o so_o little_a care_n for_o it_o as_o they_o will_v with_o cain_n gen._n 4.17_o fall_v a_o build_n of_o city_n and_o have_v lose_v the_o harmony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o will_v get_v some_o jubal_n or_o other_o genes_n 4.21_o to_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n to_o make_v they_o merry_a but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o while_o they_o sojourn_v here_o they_o must_v draw_v some_o iron_n after_o they_o again_o the_o wicked_a from_o their_o birth_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n to_o god_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o course_n and_o stay_v in_o their_o profession_n of_o godliness_n and_o of_o sanctification_n by_o some_o infirmity_n inseparable_a from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v they_o strive_v in_o their_o run_v to_o recover_v their_o fall_n and_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o finning_n as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o cain_n that_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n shall_v torment_v his_o conscience_n howbeit_o this_o combat_n and_o contradiction_n be_v but_o between_o his_o conscience_n that_o condemn_v his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n that_o love_v it_o but_o in_o they_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strife_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n whereas_o the_o godly_a have_v this_o fight_n between_o affection_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o flesh_n desire_v to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v always_o abhor_v it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o so_o as_o if_o god_n have_v seal_v thou_o up_o to_o salvation_n and_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o stone_n of_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n for_o thy_o sin_n though_o thou_o be_v now_o discourage_v at_o that_o remnant_n of_o sin_n that_o rest_v in_o thou_o and_o fear_v lest_o god_n shall_v frown_v at_o thou_o and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o thy_o weak_a service_n of_o he_o yet_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a hereafter_o through_o the_o power_n of_o this_o spirit_n to_o cast_v down_o that_o great_a goliath_n 3.18_o 2._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o hope_n thou_o yet_o do_v apprehend_v and_o see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o the_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v thy_o full_a wage_n and_o hire_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o need_v we_o be_v dismay_v that_o we_o limp_v like_o jacob_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 5.5_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o genes_n 32.25_o and_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o infirmity_n we_o will_v be_v as_o proud_a as_o the_o devil_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v we_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o he_o so_o merciful_o restrain_v they_o and_o so_o fatherly_a pass_v by_o they_o they_o serve_v to_o multiply_v our_o groan_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n 13.3_o phil._n 1.23_o rom._n 7.24_o heb._n 13.3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yea_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o other_o to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n whereas_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o infirm_a and_o weak_a we_o will_v never_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n verse_n 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o howsoever_o we_o have_v advantage_n and_o comfort_n by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o by_o the_o extinguishment_n of_o this_o light_n which_o we_o have_v here_o beneath_o and_o by_o the_o separation_n of_o our_o body_n from_o our_o soul_n sin_n must_v die_v and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v mortify_v than_o by_o mortality_n yet_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o great_a joy_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_a comfort_n show_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o verse_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o jesus_n christ_n second_o of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n first_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o speech_n if_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n consider_v wise_o this_o speech_n propound_v by_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v conditional_o which_o do_v not_o argue_v any_o suspend_v doubt_n fullness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o make_v it_o any_o whit_n subject_a to_o exception_n but_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o peremptory_a necessity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n take_v that_o for_o grant_v which_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o fall_v into_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v rise_v again_o then_o in_o vain_a have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n call_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n as_o a_o doubt_n but_o do_v bold_o assume_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o all_o time_n usual_o to_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3.11_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o this_o book_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v wâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n our_o heart_n then_o be_v there_o a_o fearful_a reckon_n to_o be_v exâ—â—â—â—_n for_o which_o they_o do_v not_o as_o doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o take_v they_o as_o grant_v of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a without_o contradiction_n so_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 9_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o
be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o you_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v that_o they_o run_v into_o this_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v reprobate_n and_o wrap_v up_o in_o condemnation_n second_o observe_v in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n two_o part_n first_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o second_o by_o what_o power_n he_o be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o assume_v it_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v than_o all_o paul_n reason_n 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o prove_v our_o resurrection_n may_v easy_o be_v elude_v for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n he_o there_o use_v to_o prove_v a_o resurrection_n because_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o all_o his_o argument_n there_o follow_v be_v link_v to_o that_o and_o depend_v on_o that_o reason_v from_o absurdity_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o christ_n crucify_v and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v by_o what_o power_n christ_n be_v raise_v up_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o raise_v up_o itself_o for_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v to_o be_v by_o that_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o preach_v in_o noah_n time_n and_o rom._n 1.3_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n etc._n etc._n here_o consider_v three_o part_n first_o what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o our_o body_n second_o by_o what_o power_n they_o shall_v rise_v by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o three_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v christ_n be_v now_o communicate_v to_o we_o and_o by_o christ_n righteousness_n we_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o so_o be_v become_v fit_a temple_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o inhabit_v in_o us._n the_o scripture_n propose_v two_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n first_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o head_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v rise_v so_o we_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o second_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o out_o say_v in_o his_o power_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o can_v raise_v up_o our_o putrify_a body_n the_o first_o reason_n hold_v both_o way_n if_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o rise_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o we_o be_v not_o raise_v up_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o this_o do_v minister_n unto_o we_o great_a comfort_n and_o may_v even_o astonish_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o who_o be_v the_o body_n can_v be_v drown_v as_o long_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v above_o the_o water_n so_o then_o since_o our_o head_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o gulf_n have_v taste_v of_o all_o sorrow_n and_o have_v overcome_v all_o danger_n we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stifle_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wane_v of_o torment_n and_o affliction_n though_o we_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n for_o let_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n roar_v never_o so_o fierce_o or_o let_v the_o rain_n fall_v and_o the_o wave_n beat_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v never_o so_o strong_o 7.27_o mat._n 7.27_o yet_o shall_v their_o mouth_n be_v shut_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o our_o house_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n that_o can_v move_v for_o our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o our_o head_n be_v safe_a and_o we_o at_o the_o last_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o love_n of_o he_o 19.25_o joh._n 19.25_o shall_v through_o he_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n the_o apostle_n philipp_n 3.21_o join_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o power_n whereby_o god_n be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v evident_a ezech._n 37.5_o where_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o power_n give_v life_n to_o a_o company_n of_o dead_a bone_n and_o christ_n joh._n 5.25_o say_v his_o gospel_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o dead_a soul_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a in_o profaneness_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v reviue_v and_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o vers_fw-la 28._o the_o day_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o your_o damnation_n which_o you_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n â—â—â—our_fw-fr salvation_n when_o by_o the_o very_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o among_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a mat._n 22.32_o upon_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o wife_n she_o that_o have_v have_v seven_o husband_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o be_o say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n no_o place_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v to_o carry_v less_o proof_n of_o the_o matter_n christ_n then_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o be_v du_o weigh_v it_o be_v most_o substantial_a to_o prove_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v true_a it_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v of_o so_o much_o of_o abraham_n as_o now_o live_v so_o as_o thou_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n soul_n but_o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o place_n itself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n body_n for_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o note_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o part_n of_o abraham_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n person_n which_o person_n of_o he_o stand_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o some_o say_v this_o place_n proove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a the_o soul_n can_v be_v immortal_a for_o if_o abraham_n live_v in_o any_o part_n now_o he_o must_v at_o the_o last_o live_v in_o all_o and_o if_o immortality_n be_v only_o give_v to_o one_o part_n than_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v easy_o evade_v for_o the_o apostle_n there_o vers_n 18._o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n say_v unless_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o we_o rise_v we_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v perish_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v nay_o there_o may_v be_v a_o immortality_n if_o the_o bless_a soul_n do_v live_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v perish_v and_o vers_fw-la 19_o if_o our_o hope_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o miserable_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o soul_n so_o vers_fw-la 29._o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n from_o our_o baptism_n yea_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o be_v not_o so_o paul_n for_o though_o our_o body_n rise_v not_o yet_o baptism_n may_v profit_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o though_o thy_o body_n paul_n do_v not_o rise_v yet_o thou_o have_v not_o fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n in_o vain_a for_o thou_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v sustain_v these_o combat_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o stand_v only_o upon_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o paul_n argument_n in_o that_o place_n may_v be_v soon_o reject_v it_o be_v
recover_v the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n fall_n so_o as_o we_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o all_o how_o ever_o the_o lord_n in_o wisdom_n have_v sever_v and_o distinguish_v they_o in_o a_o property_n yea_o we_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o stand_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v answer_v for_o every_o crumb_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o have_v eat_v for_o they_o do_v but_o usurp_v upon_o the_o lord_n creature_n in_o as_o much_o as_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o be_v thereby_o exclude_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v maintain_v life_n and_o though_o now_o the_o lord_n permit_v they_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o earthly_a treasure_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v double_a torment_n for_o their_o single_a joy_n for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n mat._n 27._o 5._o act._n 1.25_o when_o he_o hang_v himself_o that_o he_o go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n the_o second_o privilege_n we_o have_v be_v this_o that_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n these_o be_v nothing_o but_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o constant_a hope_n of_o this_o inheritance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v the_o challenge_n in_o this_o spiritual_a conflict_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n can_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n save_v of_o angel_n and_o our_o fellow_n heir_n christ_n jesus_n be_v head_n of_o angel_n and_o they_o â—â—e_v but_o minister_n for_o our_o good_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o save_v themselves_o without_o god_n as_o to_o hurt_v we_o have_v god_n and_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o satan_n his_o dart_n he_o cast_v at_o we_o they_o be_v turn_v aside_o in_o the_o armour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o flood_n he_o cast_v forth_o to_o devour_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o we_o 12.8_o reu._n 12.15_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o and_o his_o buffet_n be_v preseruative_n against_o presumption_n as_o paul_n witness_v of_o himself_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o this_o be_v a_o transition_n or_o pass_v over_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o affliction_n for_o we_o will_v have_v the_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o the_o member_n clad_v with_o veluer_n but_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n now_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o make_v we_o sure_o of_o this_o heavenly_a â—â—keritance_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v first_o be_v afflict_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o be_v bring_v in_o be_v this_o paul_n vers_fw-la 1._o have_v give_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_n that_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o very_a elect_a to_o demur_v and_o stay_v upon_o this_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condemnation_n to_o they_o or_o no_o first_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o many_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o life_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v shape_v after_o god_n image_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v my_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o grievous_a infirmity_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v in_o they_o many_o thing_n gracious_o qualify_v by_o the_o prefence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n yet_o during_o this_o our_o seafare_n and_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o combat_n and_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n howbeit_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v overcome_v not_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 5.4_o 1._o joh._n 5.4_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n not_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v some_o fragment_n and_o relic_n of_o corruption_n in_o we_o for_o paul_n here_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o condemnation_n leave_v within_o we_o but_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v so_o wash_v away_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v so_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o there_o remain_v for_o we_o no_o condemnation_n god_n be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o son_n say_v a_o be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v the_o seâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v whether_o condemnation_n 〈◊〉_d not_o due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o many_o affliction_n wherewith_o we_o be_v toss_v and_o encumber_a in_o this_o life_n as_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v make_v bless_v by_o christ_n curse_n and_o heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n than_o we_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o and_o yet_o be_o so_o miserable_o entreat_v in_o this_o life_n have_v christ_n â—â—â—â—e_v through_o the_o sorrow_n and_o agony_n of_o this_o life_n have_v he_o book_n in_o sunder_o the_o band_n of_o death_n and_o all_o to_o make_v i_o way_n to_o that_o glory_n wherein_o he_o now_o sit_v and_o shall_v lâ—et_o be_v so_o burden_v and_o so_o sore_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o body_n this_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n work_v and_o engender_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o weak_a soul_n lest_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a and_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o water_n of_o sorrow_n and_o bread_n of_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o be_v through_o many_o misery_n diverse_a in_o kind_n and_o extreme_a in_o measure_n but_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n true_a show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o beat_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v go_v before_o we_o for_o somewhat_o for_o godliness_n we_o must_v be_v persecure_v 12.6_o joh._n 5.17_o heb._n 12.6_o and_o be_v chastise_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v no_o bastard_n so_o as_o the_o bear_n of_o this_o cross_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v another_o seal_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v though_o it_o go_v hard_a with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n for_o we_o must_v think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o be_v of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o order_n our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n be_v of_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v forth_o daily_o for_o the_o slaughter_n &_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o viperous_a tong_n of_o many_o glorious_a and_o proud_a pharisee_n but_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v his_o ladder_n to_o lift_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o up_o above_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o greek_a translation_n be_v so_o must_v we_o look_v by_o the_o same_o round_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o same_o place_n out_o of_o this_o therefore_o arise_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a double_a comfort_n first_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o use_v of_o the_o lord_n then_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n be_v upon_o who_o the_o very_a sea_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n do_v fall_v second_o that_o as_o we_o have_v christ_n a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o our_o suffering_n so_o christ_n have_v we_o companion_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o precise_a necessity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fatal_a kind_n of_o destiny_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v all_o those_o subject_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o that_o they_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o dregs_n thereof_o express_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v heir_n if_o we_o suffer_v the_o second_o be_v the_o double_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o this_o affliction_n first_o that_o christ_n have_v taste_v more_o deep_o of_o tribulation_n than_o we_o shall_v second_o that_o in_o recompeâ—â—ce_n of_o our_o suffering_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o â—â—â—â—state_n
if_o any_o fall_n with_o david_n he_o may_v and_o shall_v rise_v again_o with_o david_n if_o he_o pertain_v to_o god_n but_o then_o he_o must_v earnest_o and_o sound_o repent_v as_o david_n do_v and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o true_a and_o serious_a confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o hard_a work_n and_o cost_v thou_o dear_a than_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v again_o who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o make_v of_o a_o particular_a and_o rare_a example_n a_o general_a ground_n as_o to_o fall_v with_o david_n for_o company_n to_o rise_v with_o he_o for_o company_n and_o because_o thou_o fee_v one_o sore_o wound_v with_o a_o dagger_n to_o be_v cure_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o same_o dagger_n to_o be_v heal_v with_o that_o man_n for_o company_n nay_o if_o any_o have_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v once_o receive_v let_v he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o but_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v fall_v if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v shed_v fountain_n of_o tear_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o too_o little_a and_o insufficient_a to_o lament_v sound_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v again_o to_o comfort_v he_o last_o here_o may_v be_v doubt_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v and_o that_o as_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v or_o else_o it_o will_v decay_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o nourish_v this_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o to_o quench_v it_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v with_o paul_n philipp_n 2.12.13_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n so_o as_o we_o must_v fear_v but_o we_o must_v also_o work_v and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v gape_v look_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o must_v work_v because_o the_o lord_n work_v upon_o us._n so_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o mere_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o here_o be_v humility_n and_o diligence_n commend_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o minister_n exhort_v we_o to_o good_a work_n to_o make_v we_o more_o circumspect_a and_o cheerful_a in_o do_v they_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o we_o but_o vouchsafe_v mean_n itself_o be_v the_o chief_a efficient_a to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n to_o receive_v that_o grace_n to_o which_o we_o be_v exhort_v even_o as_o we_o all_o live_v by_o god_n providence_n yet_o not_o without_o bread_n and_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o child_n ride_v stand_v in_o the_o fast_o hold_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n to_o bid_v he_o hold_v fast_o make_v the_o child_n more_o wary_a even_o so_o exhortation_n make_v we_o more_o wary_a in_o avoid_v sin_n for_o we_o be_v not_o dead_a stone_n but_o live_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o perform_v lively_a action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v we_o have_v spiritual_a operation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_v both_o in_o we_o and_o by_o us._n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v it_o be_v by_o make_v much_o of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o for_o by_o pprophecy_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 59.21_o the_o spirit_n that_o i_o put_v into_o their_o mouth_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o nor_o thy_o seed_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v so_o be_v it_o also_o maintain_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o light_n without_o the_o sun_n no_o fructify_a of_o the_o earth_n without_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a nor_o no_o lamp_n burn_v without_o oil_n so_o be_v there_o no_o faith_n begin_v and_o continue_v without_o we_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o find_v sometime_o no_o heart_n in_o the_o word_n but_o that_o it_o be_v irksome_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o sound_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o refuse_v the_o mean_n and_o exclude_v ourselves_o from_o hear_v for_o oftentimes_o a_o stomach_n be_v get_v by_o eat_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o we_o in_o this_o grace_n yet_o let_v we_o come_v where_o this_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o sometime_o with_o such_o a_o relish_n as_o we_o will_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o our_o hear_n may_v do_v we_o some_o good_a and_o that_o by_o hear_v our_o stomach_n may_v come_v again_o and_o if_o we_o hear_v often_o and_o forget_v it_o yet_o let_v we_o do_v that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o we_o do_v in_o the_o distemper_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n eat_v the_o often_o if_o we_o eat_v much_o and_o can_v retain_v it_o to_o digest_v it_o so_o if_o we_o can_v remember_v what_o we_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o often_o because_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o weak_a so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o preach_v not_o neglect_v our_o calling_n let_v we_o partake_v of_o that_o food_n and_o the_o lord_n may_v in_o mercy_n so_o much_o bless_v our_o diligence_n as_o we_o may_v by_o one_o sermon_n learn_v so_o much_o as_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n last_o as_o in_o general_a disease_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o ague_n all_o part_n be_v weak_a but_o principal_o the_o stomach_n yet_o it_o receive_v a_o medicine_n and_o the_o disease_n itself_o provoke_v we_o to_o that_o so_o if_o satan_n have_v weaken_v thy_o stomach_n so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o list_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n let_v this_o dulness_n be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v thou_o as_o that_o it_o make_v thou_o lust_n and_o desire_v the_o more_o after_o it_o for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o centurion_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v safe_a when_o they_o of_o themselves_o will_v needs_o have_v go_v forth_o and_o yet_o paul_n have_v the_o absolute_a promise_n before_o that_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a company_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o this_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o obey_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v if_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n even_o so_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o hear_v refuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o of_o mollify_a their_o heart_n whether_o they_o refuse_v of_o rashness_n as_o hear_v or_o hear_v not_o it_o be_v all_o one_o or_o of_o distrust_n as_o though_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a for_o assure_o except_o we_o hear_v as_o often_o as_o we_o can_v we_o can_v maintain_v this_o spirit_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o ship_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v save_v titus_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 11_o for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v verse_n 12_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n go_v before_o do_v exhort_v servant_n that_o be_v professor_n to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o base_a &_o low_a degree_n yet_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o 11._o verse_n he_o add_v a_o forcible_a reason_n to_o his_o former_a exhortation_n because_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o etc._n etc._n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o prophannesse_n concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n &_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v just_o towards_o man_n and_o religious_o towards_o god_n wait_v for_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n which_o do_v instruct_v we_o namely_o the_o
faith_n be_v spiritual_o conjoin_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o their_o regeneration_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n for_o these_o be_v but_o effect_n of_o their_o first_o unite_n to_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o speech_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v member_n of_o another_o though_o they_o be_v several_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o mystical_a reference_n which_o they_o have_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n further_o they_o object_n rom._n 5.19_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a whereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v proportionable_a every_o way_n and_o that_o as_o corruption_n be_v natural_o derive_v from_o adam_n to_o we_o and_o his_o very_a corruption_n real_o abide_v in_o we_o so_o christ_n must_v real_o derive_v his_o righteousness_n from_o himself_o to_o we_o or_o else_o say_v they_o the_o example_n hold_v not_o to_o this_o we_o say_v as_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v true_o sinner_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n for_o that_o one_o sin_n of_o adam_n which_o condemn_v all_o the_o world_n be_v only_o commit_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o we_o than_o be_v that_o sin_n only_o of_o adam_n which_o make_v we_o all_o to_o be_v damn_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n bring_v original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o say_v they_o though_o all_o be_v save_v through_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n yet_o as_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o so_o must_v christ_n his_o righteousness_n need_v be_v in_o us._n we_o answer_v true_a it_o be_v they_o agree_v in_o this_o adam_n give_v we_o that_o be_v have_v by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n christ_n give_v we_o that_o he_o have_v only_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o we_o say_v as_o every_o man_n die_v of_o his_o own_o disease_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v that_o contagion_n from_o another_o so_o for_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o we_o die_v and_o yet_o not_o for_o adam_n sin_n alove_o but_o for_o our_o own_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o we_o may_v have_v perfect_a sin_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v perfect_a righteousness_n again_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n in_o adam_n sin_n first_o by_o imputation_n second_o by_o propagation_n and_o draw_v the_o filthiness_n of_o adam_n sin_n real_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n of_o man_n three_o we_o be_v condemn_v just_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o discretion_n we_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v but_o rigteousnesse_n be_v spiritual_a and_o have_v but_o one_o degree_n only_o by_o imputation_n and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o christ_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o but_o derive_v to_o we_o yet_o no_o matter_n to_o justify_v we_o that_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o renew_n of_o we_o and_o this_o holiness_n we_o must_v have_v actual_o in_o we_o but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o our_o conversion_n wrought_v mere_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n james_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 25.26_o verse_n 25_o likewise_o also_o be_v not_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v through_o work_n when_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o messenger_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n verse_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o apostle_n match_v this_o of_o rahab_n to_o show_v how_o by_o this_o excellent_a work_n she_o do_v prove_v herself_o a_o convert_n israelite_n from_o a_o curse_a cananite_n wherein_o first_o be_v questionable_a why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o sort_n abraham_n that_o most_o reverend_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n with_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v for_o her_o condition_n base_a because_o a_o victualler_n for_o her_o country_n curse_v because_o a_o cananite_n for_o her_o conversation_n infamous_a because_o a_o strumpet_n and_o leave_v other_o excellent_a example_n of_o worthy_a man_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o less_o disparagement_n to_o abraham_n whereto_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n why_o saint_n james_n set_v this_o example_n down_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n it_o may_v have_v be_v reply_v that_o he_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o none_o do_v ever_o exceed_v he_o and_o many_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o yet_o have_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o too_o much_o insist_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n between_o abraham_n and_o she_o as_o if_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reach_n to_o match_n abraham_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a not_o to_o onermatch_v a_o whore_n and_o if_o we_o can_v neither_o imitate_v the_o high_a nor_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o low_a let_v we_o boast_v never_o so_o long_o of_o good_a work_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v monstrous_a hypocrite_n and_o can_v be_v save_v second_o in_o this_o example_n we_o must_v wise_o consider_v what_o worthy_a thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o rahab_n take_v out_o of_o josh_n 2.1_o that_o it_o shall_v receive_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v match_v with_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n both_o by_o this_o apostle_n and_o in_o hebr._n 11.31_o wherein_o we_o must_v examine_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o her_o act_n not_o only_o to_o conceal_v they_o that_o come_v as_o spy_n but_o to_o abet_v comfort_n and_o convey_v they_o away_o since_o they_o come_v to_o espy_v the_o land_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o state_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o that_o send_v emissary_n and_o jesuite_n into_o this_o our_o land_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n for_o in_o that_o rabab_n do_v thus_o aid_n comfort_n and_o abet_v they_o she_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o come_v to_o usurp_v and_o assault_v the_o country_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o right_n but_o only_o have_v come_v to_o have_v make_v a_o large_a extent_n of_o their_o prince_n territory_n it_o have_v be_v in_o they_o a_o felonious_a purpose_n and_o as_o much_o as_o rove_a upon_o the_o sea_n and_o rob_v by_o the_o highway_n and_o if_o she_o have_v suspect_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o end_n without_o have_v any_o better_a right_n upon_o pain_n of_o her_o soul_n she_o shall_v have_v descry_v it_o otherwise_o she_o have_v be_v disloyal_a to_o her_o prince_n and_o state_n but_o in_o that_o she_o do_v conceal_v it_o she_o knewshee_o have_v her_o security_n from_o heaven_n that_o curse_a shall_v all_o those_o be_v that_o resist_v the_o seed_n and_o race_n of_o abraham_n she_o know_v that_o by_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o be_v but_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v it_o up_o as_o from_o god_n and_o if_o upon_o this_o knowledge_n she_o have_v not_o protect_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o angel_n genes_n 19.8_o she_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o blood_n she_o may_v have_v be_v use_v like_o tarpeia_n among_o the_o roman_n who_o when_o she_o have_v engage_v they_o to_o deliver_v up_o their_o braceler_n upon_o recompense_n of_o yield_v up_o the_o city_n and_o tower_n the_o fouldier_n overwhelm_v she_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v she_o the_o bracelet_n but_o all_o condition_n make_v by_o rahab_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o spy_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n now_o for_o the_o let_v they_o out_o by_o night_n though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o such_o defence_a city_n and_o place_n to_o scale_v the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n time_n yet_o upon_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o may_v be_v excuse_v
he_o must_v savour_n of_o death_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n enemy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n obei_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequent_a say_v the_o apostle_n can_v but_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v save_v now_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v but_o please_v god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o perform_v his_o will_n another_o reason_n that_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n can_v but_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v take_v out_o of_o rom._n 6.5_o whosoever_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v he_o dead_a to_o sin_n prove_v thus_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deserve_v not_o only_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o to_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o work_v and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o destroy_v oâ—â—â—nemie_n that_o be_v sin_n last_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o whosoever_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o have_v this_o spirit_n live_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o walk_v galat._n 5.24_o in_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a and_o vers_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o who_o these_o be_v appear_v 1._o peter_n 4.2_o such_o as_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n now_o then_o for_o thou_o to_o say_v thou_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o a_o shelter_n pleadable_a when_o thou_o be_v reprehend_v for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v but_o forbear_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n than_o have_v thou_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v prove_v 1._o corinth_n 6.16_o do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o he_o that_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o she_o and_o he_o that_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n jesus_n even_o so_o for_o wrath_n towards_o thy_o brother_n thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o love_v he_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v thou_o will_v say_v the_o injury_n be_v so_o great_a as_o no_o man_n can_v put_v it_o up_o but_o he_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v do_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o be_v all_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v never_o put_v up_o thy_o name_n among_o the_o saint_n look_v 1_o joh._n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o count_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n light_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o forgive_v the_o brother_n if_o he_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o wrong_n do_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o vengeance_n to_o god_n 12.20_o rom._n 12.20_o and_o heap_v thou_o coal_n of_o fire_n on_o his_o head_n and_o if_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v reconcilement_n it_o be_v the_o easy_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o suppliant_a for_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v the_o way_n how_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o so_o certain_a a_o mark_n to_o discern_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o holiness_n of_o life_n not_o but_o that_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v most_o grievous_o and_o blemish_v their_o profession_n most_o foul_o but_o that_o if_o satan_n hap_n to_o blindfold_v they_o that_o they_o go_v astray_o yet_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n they_o will_v return_v with_o double_a sorrow_n and_o unfold_v to_o their_o shame_n their_o own_o sin_n example_n watere_v â—f_o we_o have_v in_o david_n who_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o many_o benefit_n that_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheephook_n and_o gâ—â—e_v he_o a_o sceptre_n that_o by_o his_o protection_n have_v make_v he_o escape_v the_o snare_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n have_v free_v he_o from_o many_o tribulation_n yet_o do_v he_o fall_v into_o great_a uncleanness_n even_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n 11.4.5.6.7_o 2._o sam._n 11.4.5.6.7_o which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deserve_v deprivation_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n when_o he_o have_v do_v this_o he_o glaver_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o woman_n husband_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v home_o to_o refresh_v himself_o with_o his_o wife_n seek_v thereby_o to_o father_n the_o bastard_n on_o he_o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o he_o think_v to_o make_v he_o drink_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v more_o irritable_a to_o lust_n and_o so_o to_o have_v go_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o though_o vriah_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o because_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o field_n which_o have_v not_o david_n be_v desperate_o sick_a in_o his_o soul_n how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v so_o forgetful_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o jew_n but_o a_o convert_n to_o religion_n hereby_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n evil_o speak_v of_o yet_o when_o this_o prevail_v not_o he_o go_v further_o and_o unto_o adultery_n he_o add_v murder_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o sin_n know_v and_o his_o unholy_a life_n to_o appear_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v as_o the_o grief_n of_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o forehead_n and_o in_o this_o he_o wrought_v worse_a than_o jesabel_n for_o he_o make_v vriah_n the_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o his_o own_o execution_n yea_o he_o send_v they_o to_o joab_n who_o have_v himself_o be_v a_o murderer_n which_o may_v harden_v his_o heart_n in_o that_o sin_n see_v david_n that_o be_v the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o bloody_a action_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a a_o most_o ignominious_a and_o shameful_a and_o grievous_a death_n for_o so_o christian_n a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o murder_v he_o as_o to_o colour_v the_o grievousnesse_n of_o his_o fault_n not_o he_o alone_o but_o many_o other_o shall_v die_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v senseless_a in_o this_o sinful_a course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n yet_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o cure_v his_o disease_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o clear_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o chain_n of_o sin_n beâ—â—â—â—â—im_v than_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o a_o man_n of_o blood_n but_o of_o bloâ—â—â—_n â—nd_v then_o â—is_fw-la conscience_n be_v open_a to_o grieve_v for_o it_o and_o then_o with_o his_o tear_n he_o wash_v away_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o wallâ—â—â—â—â—s_v a_o man_n cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o his_o filthiness_n so_o as_o if_o aâ—y_v be_v a_o whore_n let_v she_o remember_v the_o tear_n of_o mary_n mâ—gâ—alene_n if_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o repent_v with_o paâ—â—_n 26.75_o luk._n 7.38_o gal._n 1.15_o mat._n 26.75_o if_o a_o murderer_n let_v he_o sound_o confess_v his_o sin_n with_o david_n and_o if_o he_o be_v apostasy_v weep_v with_o peter_n for_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v other_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n we_o must_v learn_v as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.3_o to_o fear_n and_o to_o trust_v so_o as_o we_o must_v always_o fear_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n before_o be_v fall_v we_o can_v trust_v to_o be_v deliver_v for_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n child_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o never_o swallow_v it_o without_o remorse_n second_o from_o hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v in_o what_o state_n another_o man_n be_v if_o i_o see_v thou_o a_o despiser_n of_o religion_n a_o profaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o butcher_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o unclean_a liver_n what_o shall_v i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o this_o may_v i_o know_v by_o thy_o fruit_n why_o but_o love_n bid_v you_o hope_v the_o best_a 13.7_o 1._o cor._n 13.7_o and_o believe_v the_o best_a true_a it_o be_v love_n bid_v i_o believe_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o a_o sow_n to_o be_v clean_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o a_o dog_n not_o to_o be_v filthy_a that_o be_v regorge_v up_o his_o stomach_n 6.44_o mar._n 6.44_o or_o that_o grape_n can_v grow_v upon_o bramble_n or_o that_o mercy_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o usurer_n or_o that_o thorn_n may_v be_v touch_v and_o will_v not_o prick_v for_o as_o love_n bid_v i_o not_o to_o determine_v too_o soon_o so_o not_o to_o be_v abuse_v too_o late_o and_o god_n bid_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o tree_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o fruit_n i_o may_v say_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o by_o thy_o snarl_v i_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 7.6_o mat._n 7.6_o and_o i_o see_v thy_o heart_n through_o thy_o hand_n but_o whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v final_o damn_v i_o leave_v thou_o there_o for_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o upon_o thy_o repentance_n i_o may_v come_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o say_v here_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o here_o be_v small_a fruit_n or_o here_o be_v bad_a fruit_n but_o i_o can_v say_v never_o fruit_n grow_v on_o thou_o hereafter_o as_o christ_n do_v mark._n 11.13_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o comer_n to_o sermon_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o sermon_n
certain_a godly_a and_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v by_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n m._n ed._n philip_n in_o s._n saviors_n in_o southwark_n upon_o the_o whole_a four_o first_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n luc._n 11._o vers_fw-la 24.25.26_o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a 1._o thess_n 5.19_o tit._n 2.11.12_o james_n 2._o from_o the_o 20._o to_o the_o 26._o and_o 1._o joh._n 3.9.10_o and_o be_v take_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o h._n yeluerton_n of_o gray_n inn_n gentleman_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v hear_v that_o you_o may_v learn_v practice_v that_o you_o may_v live_v for_o ever_o loâ—â—on_n print_v by_o 〈…〉_o widow_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o her_o shoâ—_n 〈…〉_o church_n yard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n christopher_n yeluerton_n knight_n one_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o the_o lady_n his_o wife_n h._n y._n wish_v to_o your_o present_a prosperity_n the_o addition_n of_o many_o day_n in_o the_o fruitful_a fear_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n right_o worshipful_a it_o be_v inspire_v to_o man_n by_o grace_n to_o fetch_v the_o compass_n of_o this_o life_n within_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o span_n 39_o psal_n 39_o and_o it_o be_v suggest_v to_o he_o by_o nature_n to_o spin_v out_o his_o web_n in_o many_o day_n though_o it_o be_v with_o many_o danger_n howbeit_o if_o the_o wing_n of_o pride_n do_v not_o transport_v we_o to_o the_o height_n of_o worldliness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o opinion_n do_v not_o beguile_v we_o in_o the_o taste_n of_o happiness_n we_o may_v discern_v in_o variety_n of_o delight_n but_o superfluity_n of_o desire_n 2_o eccl._n 2_o in_o increase_n of_o riches_n but_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n in_o length_n of_o year_n but_o strength_n of_o care_n and_o in_o the_o choice_a footing_n that_o we_o take_v but_o a_o changeable_a fleet_a of_o our_o estate_n for_o if_o our_o affection_n may_v always_o feed_v on_o manna_n we_o will_v loathe_v it_o 1_o num._n 1_o if_o our_o inheritance_n do_v stretch_v to_o the_o plain_n of_o jordan_n we_o will_v enlarge_v it_o and_o if_o our_o pre-eminence_n 〈…〉_o to_o heaven_n yet_o will_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o head_n high_o these_o be_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o euah_n lineal_o descend_v to_o we_o who_o think_v not_o paradise_n spacious_a enough_o for_o her_o habitation_n nor_o the_o dainty_n of_o eden_n sweet_a enough_o for_o her_o taste_n nor_o that_o presence_n of_o god_n good_a enough_o for_o her_o company_n but_o where_o the_o superscription_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o head_n and_o the_o persuasion_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v gain_n be_v engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v shuffle_v together_o as_o pair_n and_o pearl_n of_o equal_a account_n and_o continuance_n for_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v never_o so_o eminent_a it_o be_v not_o great_a than_o salomon_n nor_o yet_o salomon_n so_o great_a as_o the_o lily_n let_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o so_o mighty_a it_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o pharaoh_n and_o yet_o pharaoh_n inferior_a to_o the_o course_n of_o water_n let_v the_o power_n of_o his_o command_n be_v never_o so_o absolute_a it_o be_v not_o large_a than_o nabuchadnezzar_n &_o yet_o stiffen_v in_o pride_n he_o be_v straighten_v for_o 7._o year_n within_o the_o walk_v of_o wild_a ass_n yea_o let_v the_o apparel_n he_o put_v on_o be_v never_o so_o royal_a the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v never_o so_o judicial_a the_o phrase_n of_o his_o speech_n never_o so_o plausible_a and_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o voice_n never_o so_o popular_a yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o herod_n nor_o herod_n by_o these_o defend_v from_o the_o worm_n whether_o then_o we_o peruse_v the_o step_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o state_n of_o unrepentant_a sinner_n we_o see_v their_o life_n equal_o bind_v up_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o corruption_n though_o unequal_o match_v in_o the_o joy_n at_o their_o separation_n the_o one_o fall_v away_o like_o a_o flower_n transplant_v to_o a_o better_a soil_n the_o other_o rush_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n wrath_n either_o shameful_o deject_a with_o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n while_o they_o live_v or_o else_o fearful_o entangle_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n when_o they_o die_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o amiss_o since_o a_o interlude_n be_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v play_v on_o this_o earth_n we_o abound_v covetousness_n creep_v in_o so_o close_o as_o it_o grudge_v the_o comfort_n of_o society_n if_o we_o be_v scant_v impatiency_n break_v out_o so_o fierce_o as_o it_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o property_n if_o we_o be_v provoke_v wrath_n roar_v out_o so_o bitter_o for_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v no_o manhood_n to_o sheathe_v up_o injury_n if_o we_o be_v please_v flattery_n follow_v on_o so_o shameful_o for_o reward_n as_o it_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o obtain_v victory_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o blame_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o firm_a mettle_n if_o we_o be_v strong_a 6.12_o job_n 6.12_o we_o blaze_v the_o art_n of_o nature_n as_o if_o we_o be_v steel_n that_o can_v not_o turn_v the_o edge_n if_o we_o be_v sick_a 16.12_o 2._o chr._n 16.12_o we_o plant_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o physician_n to_o cure_v we_o yet_o be_v sound_n we_o shake_v off_o temperance_n that_o may_v preserve_v we_o 32.4_o job_n 32.4_o when_o our_o leaf_n be_v green_a and_o our_o wit_n fresh_a because_o we_o want_v the_o reverence_n of_o the_o age_a we_o cry_v that_o hoary_a hair_n may_v quick_o cover_v we_o and_o be_v arrive_v at_o age_n the_o door_n of_o death_n we_o wish_v that_o slipper_n youth_n may_v again_o beguile_v we_o ever_o pervert_v the_o time_n and_o prevent_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v prefix_v and_o weary_v and_o waste_v ourselves_o soon_o in_o possess_v that_o we_o will_v enjoy_v long_a for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v cherish_v this_o lamp_n of_o life_n yet_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o consume_v the_o oil_n in_o prize_v our_o delight_n at_o too_o high_a a_o rate_n 4.3_o james_n 4.3_o nor_o in_o spend_v on_o our_o lust_n in_o too_o large_a a_o measure_n and_o though_o like_v wary_a shipman_n we_o provide_v for_o this_o crazy_a bark_n which_o be_v the_o body_n 6.25_o mat._n 6.25_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o permit_v immoderate_a care_n like_o a_o merciless_a canker_n to_o eat_v through_o our_o bone_n but_o the_o way_n to_o balance_v ourselves_o even_o and_o not_o to_o stray_v beyond_o our_o tether_n be_v to_o captivate_v our_o thought_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o reckon_v the_o world_n but_o as_o a_o cradle_n wherein_o we_o be_v rock_v till_o we_o aspire_v to_o some_o age_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n our_o desire_n but_o as_o dream_n wherewith_o we_o be_v delude_v till_o we_o attain_v to_o some_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n this_o life_n but_o as_o a_o race_n wherein_o we_o be_v weary_v and_o perplex_v till_o we_o can_v recover_v some_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o body_n but_o as_o a_o prison_n wherein_o our_o soul_n lie_v shackled_a under_o the_o hope_n of_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o affection_n and_o perfection_n we_o shall_v then_o ascend_v when_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o word_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v life_n we_o can_v shake_v off_o self-will_n that_o run_v on_o so_o fast_o to_o destruction_n and_o sway_v down_o self-love_n that_o swell_v up_o so_o high_a to_o presumption_n and_o can_v walk_v in_o humility_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o portion_n assign_v we_o as_o his_o gift_n and_o with_o the_o affliction_n send_v we_o as_o his_o trial_n crucify_a the_o flesh_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o trample_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o a_o insnarer_n of_o our_o foot_n in_o vanity_n weigh_v sickness_n but_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o sleep_n and_o welcome_v death_n but_o as_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o lord_n harvest_n behold_v the_o grave_n as_o the_o faithful_a treasury_n of_o our_o body_n and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o undoubted_a paradise_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o impediment_n to_o this_o persuasion_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n 9.35_o 〈◊〉_d 9.35_o either_o the_o corruption_n that_o rest_v within_o we_o or_o the_o sorrow_n bring_v upon_o we_o while_o we_o breathe_v here_o the_o first_o cleave_v and_o clasp_v so_o close_o about_o our_o loin_n sin_n be_v like_o a_o leprosy_n that_o have_v cover_v
the_o skin_n as_o we_o seem_v to_o stand_v but_o on_o one_o foot_n from_o drip_v into_o hell_n the_o other_o strike_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n that_o feel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a ague_n of_o discomfort_n hang_v upon_o we_o we_o can_v hardly_o wean_v our_o thought_n from_o listen_v to_o the_o knell_n of_o judgement_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o provide_v for_o our_o inward_a peace_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a balm_n able_a to_o assuage_v a_o rage_a conscience_n nor_o no_o external_a physic_n of_o force_n to_o relieve_v a_o distress_a soul_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o judge_v ourselves_o safe_a when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n for_o bear_v in_o our_o body_n a_o divide_a kingdom_n between_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o wrestle_n of_o rebeccahs_n twin_n within_o her_o womb_n 25.22_o gen._n 25.22_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v war_n with_o the_o dragon_n &_o have_v forsake_v egypt_n &_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n 14.9.10_o reu._n 12.9_o exod._n 14.9.10_o we_o shall_v have_v pharaoh_n &_o his_o captain_n fly_v like_o grasshopper_n to_o feed_v upon_o we_o yea_o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v labour_v to_o invert_v to_o voluptuousness_n the_o sweetness_n we_o taste_v in_o his_o word_n 5.13_o gal._n 5.13_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n will_v endeavour_n to_o overcast_v with_o drowsiness_n 20.9_o act._n 20.9_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o ground_n on_o his_o promise_n 3.4_o gen._n 3.4_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n will_v seek_v to_o undermine_v by_o doubtfulness_n the_o conscience_n we_o make_v to_o offend_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n will_v contend_v for_o to_o cover_v with_o hypocrisy_n the_o detestation_n we_o have_v of_o sin_n the_o concupiscence_n of_o our_o eye_n will_v strive_v to_o outreach_v with_o profaneness_n &_o the_o interest_n we_o have_v to_o heaven_n the_o pride_n of_o our_o life_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o exchange_v for_o trifle_n 25.30_o gen._n 25.30_o with_o which_o temptation_n we_o may_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o where_o the_o siege_n be_v lay_v there_o be_v watchfulness_n to_o withstand_v but_o where_o no_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v there_o the_o weapon_n rust_v and_o feel_v a_o continuance_n of_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n give_v we_o from_o above_o which_o first_o draw_v we_o into_o fight_n with_o our_o uncleanness_n be_v well_o grow_v and_o that_o impute_v the_o first_o think_v of_o our_o peace_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.16_o john_n 3.16_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o alone_a messenger_n and_o persuader_n of_o it_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o knit_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o work_n the_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n &_o the_o glory_n in_o our_o victory_n to_o the_o arm_n and_o action_n of_o the_o almighty_a we_o shall_v have_v our_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v close_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o resistance_n so_o abate_v in_o our_o life_n as_o sin_n shall_v but_o droup_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o mortality_n that_o can_v be_v privilege_v with_o perfection_n shall_v yet_o be_v beautify_v with_o sanctification_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o shall_v walk_v here_o but_o as_o dispatch_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o lord_n message_n to_o give_v the_o son_n of_o man_n a_o pattern_n of_o good_a life_n &_o to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o their_o woe_n 28.20_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 28.20_o by_o bound_v our_o desire_n within_o jacobs_n compass_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o stray_v his_o providence_n to_o feed_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o starve_v and_o his_o bounty_n to_o clothe_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o perish_v on_o the_o otherside_n so_o tender_a be_v our_o thought_n and_o so_o jealous_a our_o meditation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 6.4_o joâ—_a 6.4_o as_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o tremble_a distrust_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o star_n of_o our_o direction_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o expose_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o wind_n still_o to_o beat_v on_o our_o rudder_n where_o the_o wicked_a sail_n away_o proud_o in_o a_o set_v calm_a our_o house_n to_o be_v enclose_v with_o snare_n when_o they_o be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o sorrow_n 21.24_o job_n 21.24_o when_o their_o breast_n as_o job_n speak_v be_v full_a of_o milk_n and_o their_o bone_n of_o marrow_n and_o when_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o fear_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o we_o think_v ourselves_o smite_v in_o displeasure_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o our_o hope_n to_o be_v tear_v down_o in_o wrath_n we_o then_o wrestle_v with_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o step_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v restrain_v and_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o jailer_n that_o commit_v we_o to_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o dungeon_n hobeit_n even_o in_o this_o do_v the_o lord_n reach_v forth_o a_o most_o approve_a cordial_a to_o remove_v the_o faintness_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o have_v access_n into_o his_o sanctuary_n through_o the_o union_n &_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o uncleanue_n of_o our_o birth_n be_v wipe_v away_o in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o nature_n our_o transgression_n remove_v in_o his_o innocency_n our_o rebellion_n discharge_v in_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n pay_v in_o his_o suffering_n and_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o lose_v in_o adam_n not_o renew_v only_o but_o a_o fair_a and_o deep_a stamp_n thereof_o engrave_v and_o set_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o listen_v any_o more_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n christ_n bear_v our_o name_n before_o he_o as_o his_o breastplate_n and_o our_o body_n with_o he_o as_o member_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o have_v this_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o no_o forger_n but_o of_o that_o comforter_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n and_o testify_v by_o ourselves_o in_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n set_v salvation_n before_o we_o as_o a_o bind_a benefit_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n 8.33_o rom._n 8.33_o we_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a resolution_n give_v challenge_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v light_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v his_o cloudy_a countenance_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 16.41_o mat._n 16.41_o which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o sleep_v when_o temptation_n be_v near_a and_o yet_o if_o the_o stream_n of_o temptation_n carry_v we_o into_o some_o sin_n &_o from_o thence_o we_o slip_v into_o some_o shame_n in_o his_o compassion_n he_o cure_v we_o and_o yet_o in_o kindness_n do_v correct_v us._n if_o he_o mingle_v our_o bread_n with_o care_n and_o lodge_v we_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o darkness_n &_o discomfort_n it_o be_v to_o wean_v we_o from_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o advance_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o canaan_n yet_o be_v drive_v to_o any_o strait_a or_o exigent_n in_o this_o wilderness_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v it_o shall_v rain_v manna_n 27.6_o exod._n 26.4_o &_o 27.6_o &_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v thirst_v the_o rock_n shall_v yield_v we_o water_n yea_o though_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o bramble_n who_o in_o confidence_n of_o their_o shadow_n dare_v challenge_v to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o ourselves_o like_o sheep_n 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o who_o in_o simplicity_n graze_v upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v either_o fleece_v of_o the_o shearer_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o wool_n or_o snatch_v up_o by_o the_o butcher_n when_o we_o be_v grow_v in_o flesh_n yet_o when_o death_n have_v make_v we_o both_o even_o with_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o a_o fold_n till_o our_o shepherd_n come_v and_o to_o they_o a_o shambles_n till_o the_o destroyer_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v have_v receive_v a_o endless_a commission_n to_o torment_v they_o what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o shut_v our_o gate_n against_o the_o gasp_n of_o death_n or_o like_o tremble_a leaf_n to_o entertain_v the_o gale_n or_o blast_n of_o sickness_n which_o do_v
when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n set_v down_o by_o five_o circumstance_n first_o that_o they_o go_v when_o they_o be_v resolve_v second_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o and_o go_v before_o they_o three_o that_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v four_o their_o exceed_a joy_n five_o how_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v the_o babe_n in_o a_o base_a place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o reverence_v he_o and_o give_v he_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v show_v that_o they_o go_v alone_o not_o one_o with_o they_o though_o this_o be_v the_o king_n special_o bear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n wherein_o we_o may_v admire_v their_o ingratitude_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o point_v the_o way_n to_o other_o and_o yet_o vouchsafe_v not_o themselves_o to_o go_v one_o foot_n to_o inquire_v after_o christ_n thus_o may_v preacher_n be_v as_o mercuriale_n statui_fw-la set_v up_o aâ—_n director_n of_o other_o show_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o yet_o go_v themselves_o to_o hell_n perhaps_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o king_n that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o affection_n of_o see_v he_o it_o may_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n or_o at_o least_o their_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o excuse_v their_o ungodliness_n to_o prefer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o good_n 8.36_o mark_n 8.36_o before_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o though_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n act._n 4.18_o be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o if_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o but_o speak_v vers_fw-la 20._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o though_o micaiaâ—_n the_o prophet_n 1._o king_n 22.13_o do_v know_v what_o message_n will_v please_v the_o king_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o cheek_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n he_o must_v deliver_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1.10_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v please_v meâ—_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o none_o of_o the_o people_n accompany_v these_o wiseman_n observe_v their_o dulness_n and_o atheism_n that_o they_o all_o stay_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o they_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n and_o devotion_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o unless_o they_o know_v that_o they_o praefigure_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n what_o make_v they_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o a_o butcher_n shambles_n yet_o by_o their_o idleness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n to_o see_v he_o be_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o messiah_n spiritual_o they_o know_v nothing_o which_o be_v likewise_o to_o be_v fear_v of_o we_o in_o these_o day_n that_o we_o only_o rest_v ourselves_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o it_o have_v bring_v we_o peace_n which_o peace_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o profit_n and_o promotion_n but_o if_o the_o state_n may_v stand_v in_o quiet_a though_o christ_n be_v banish_v from_o we_o or_o if_o we_o may_v gain_v more_o by_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 19.24_o then_o by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v christ_n may_v lodge_v long_o enough_o at_o bethlem_n before_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v he_o further_o observe_v if_o these_o wiseman_n have_v not_o leave_v herod_n to_o his_o canvas_v of_o the_o matter_n the_o scribe_n to_o their_o speculation_n the_o people_n to_o their_o trade_n if_o they_o have_v respect_v the_o example_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o treason_n if_o it_o have_v so_o be_v take_v they_o have_v not_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o have_v see_v the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o go_v alone_o though_o they_o will_v be_v desirous_a to_o have_v company_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o to_o embrace_v religion_n and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v good_a in_o go_v if_o we_o can_v get_v company_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n fall_v upon_o a_o multitude_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v this_o resolution_n to_o go_v what_o danger_n soever_o may_v befall_v and_o not_o to_o stay_v until_o other_o go_v for_o thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n if_o thou_o stay_v till_o all_o jerusalem_n do_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o bethlem_n these_o wiseman_n may_v have_v say_v with_o themselves_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v see_v he_o since_o his_o own_o people_n will_v not_o as_o judas_n ask_v christ_n 22_o joh._n â—_o 22_o why_o do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o take_v no_o occasion_n of_o stay_n but_o be_v resolute_a to_o go_v alone_o now_o if_o these_o heathen_a man_n be_v so_o earnest_a as_o to_o admit_v of_o nothing_o which_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v eager_a to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o see_v he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o that_o come_v so_o far_o to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n 1._o king_n 10.1_o and_o yet_o as_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 12.42_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n be_v here_o yet_o be_v we_o negligent_a in_o attend_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o second_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o the_o star_n go_v before_o they_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v so_o qualify_v and_o moderate_v the_o trial_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o even_o to_o the_o great_a temptation_n if_o they_o mistrust_v not_o he_o give_v a_o most_o bless_a issue_n for_o it_o may_v have_v strike_v these_o man_n with_o a_o strange_a astonishment_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o great_a perplexity_n that_o they_o be_v of_o special_a reputation_n in_o their_o country_n and_o come_v this_o tedious_a journey_n and_o have_v such_o cold_a entertainment_n both_o in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o of_o the_o mean_a people_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o direction_n the_o star_n be_v vanish_v these_o thing_n may_v great_o have_v dismay_v they_o not_o to_o have_v go_v any_o further_a yet_o they_o proceed_v forward_o in_o their_o obedience_n the_o light_n that_o be_v quench_v be_v again_o of_o the_o lord_n reviue_v and_o with_o this_o they_o be_v comfort_v great_o see_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o priest_n concur_v with_o the_o dumb_a message_n of_o the_o star_n wherein_o also_o mark_n that_o the_o star_n guide_v they_o to_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o the_o babe_n lie_v for_o if_o they_o have_v come_v to_o bethlem_n it_o be_v likely_a none_o there_o know_v it_o christ_n his_o birth_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o dream_v of_o and_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n unregarded_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o if_o they_o have_v inquire_v of_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o a_o thing_n they_o will_v but_o have_v scorn_v they_o or_o else_o seek_v to_o have_v entrap_v they_o if_o of_o good_a man_n they_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o by_o descry_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o need_v any_o help_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n point_v out_o the_o place_n unto_o they_o wherein_o for_o our_o further_a instruction_n learn_v that_o god_n in_o every_o good_a purpose_n do_v go_v before_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v we_o willing_a 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v follow_v we_o and_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o first_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o as_o we_o be_v by_o his_o direction_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v after_o christ_n so_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o direction_n go_v straight_o to_o bethlem_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 25.12_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n shall_v know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o right_a way_n for_o their_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v again_o it_o impli_v they_o be_v strange_o discomfort_a at_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o where_o note_n that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n quench_v the_o light_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o or_o change_v the_o pleasure_n and_o eclipse_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o countenance_n if_o sometime_o we_o can_v apply_v to_o our_o soul_n the_o sweet_a
command_v that_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n most_o abhor_v and_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o butcher_n to_o his_o own_o son_n but_o herein_o shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v the_o more_o just_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v so_o many_o call_v and_o yield_v so_o many_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v fly_v from_o sin_n and_o why_o we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o bodily_a destruction_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o spiritual_a thraldom_n wherein_o satan_n labour_v to_o keep_v our_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v discover_v unto_o we_o early_o and_o late_o that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n arm_v not_o only_o with_o dart_n but_o even_o with_o fiery_a dart_n to_o sting_v we_o unto_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o joseph_n embrace_v the_o sweet_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o mild_o exhort_v we_o to_o haste_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o let_v we_o with_o he_o resolve_v without_o any_o fleshly_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v go_v at_o the_o first_o call_n for_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o the_o danger_n he_o foretell_v will_v follow_v second_o herein_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n for_o herod_n pretend_v adore_v but_o intend_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o crafty_a and_o conceal_a purpose_n be_v here_o name_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o deal_v double_o with_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o may_v abhor_v all_o hypocrisy_n because_o the_o lord_n cast_v his_o eye_n not_o only_o upon_o our_o action_n but_o watch_v even_o over_o our_o very_a thought_n and_o will_v in_o time_n discover_v they_o to_o our_o great_a shame_n this_o be_v it_o david_n pray_v against_o psalm_n 32.3_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v free_v he_o from_o guile_n of_o spirit_n not_o to_o deceive_v himself_o nor_o to_o dissemble_v his_o sin_n for_o his_o deal_n double_o with_o god_n and_o his_o soul_n in_o that_o his_o sin_n with_o barsheba_n have_v so_o distemper_v his_o conscience_n that_o until_o he_o have_v full_o master_v his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o bone_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o simplicity_n or_o rather_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o though_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o god_n we_o still_o run_v on_o in_o hide_v and_o cloak_v of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o our_o first_o father_n fall_n who_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n forbid_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v indeed_o that_o be_v he_o then_o by_o experience_n perceive_v and_o by_o check_n of_o conscience_n see_v what_o evil_o he_o come_v into_o and_o what_o good_a he_o have_v lose_v be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n he_o take_v figleave_n to_o cover_v his_o shame_n a_o small_a cover_n to_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n beside_o mark_v his_o sottishness_n he_o cover_v but_o his_o shame_n whereas_o the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o his_o wickedness_n be_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n and_o his_o taste_n and_o these_o be_v more_o filthy_a for_o the_o other_o part_n actual_a have_v not_o sin_v now_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o wind_n carry_v to_o his_o ear_n such_o a_o voice_n as_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v before_o than_o he_o fly_v among_o the_o tree_n think_v if_o figleave_n will_v not_o serve_v yet_o the_o shadow_n of_o tree_n will_v sufficient_o hide_v he_o always_o when_o the_o lord_n summon_v we_o seek_v shelter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o come_v to_o reprehension_n and_o when_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o pierce_v his_o heart_n enough_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n why_o do_v thou_o hide_v thyself_o mark_v now_o his_o wonderful_a hypocrisy_n creep_v in_o so_o soon_o after_o his_o fall_n adam_n assign_v two_o cause_n of_o the_o hide_v of_o himself_o both_o false_a and_o omit_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o be_v his_o sin_n the_o one_o because_o he_o hear_v god_n speak_v which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v often_o before_o and_o that_o most_o comfortable_o the_o second_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v both_o naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o malignity_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o he_o secret_o charge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sin_n who_o in_o his_o original_a creation_n have_v make_v he_o naked_a whereas_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o his_o nakedness_n god_n go_v further_a with_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o i_o forbâ—â—_n thou_o now_o the_o lord_n name_v the_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n mark_v his_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n of_o spirit_n worse_o than_o before_o the_o womaâ—_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o gavestâ—â—e_v give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v thou_o own_o ordinance_n so_o as_o he_o impudent_o face_v out_o the_o matter_n and_o laâ—es_v it_o upon_o his_o wife_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ambition_n and_o not_o her_o suggestion_n only_o that_o provoke_v he_o to_o the_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a story_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o woman_n she_o transfer_v from_o herself_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o fall_n the_o serpent_n indeed_o blue_a the_o coal_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o she_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o she_o abuse_v herself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o both_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o which_o example_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o herod_n sin_n conceive_v but_o in_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o traduce_v forth_o of_o adam_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o break_v forth_o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hedge_v in_o our_o thought_n that_o they_o harbour_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o evil_a inclination_n for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o forward_a brood_n and_o will_n soon_o be_v hatch_v and_o though_o as_o it_o be_v psalm_n 50.21_o the_o lord_n hold_v his_o peace_n that_o be_v forbear_v with_o patience_n for_o a_o time_n whereby_o we_o think_v he_o like_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o good_a fellow_n like_o ourselves_o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v lay_v thy_o sin_n before_o thou_o that_o be_v as_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n either_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thou_o like_o dish_n on_o the_o table_n or_o write_v they_o in_o a_o role_n and_o make_v thou_o read_v they_o in_o despite_n three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o it_o show_v what_o heart_n the_o wicked_a bear_n towards_o the_o godly_a and_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v frustrate_a for_o it_o be_v say_v herod_n will_v kill_v he_o not_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o thus_o though_o we_o be_v all_o sheep_n appoint_v to_o the_o slaughter_n in_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o dragon_n reu._n 12_o 4._o like_o a_o bloody_a midwife_n stand_v ready_a to_o devour_v the_o child_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o the_o lord_n prosper_v she_o in_o her_o travel_n and_o assume_v the_o child_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n for_o if_o we_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o persecution_n and_o we_o must_v all_o suffer_v either_o the_o sword_n of_o esau_n or_o the_o frump_a of_o ishmael_n 23.31_o gen_n 27.1_o gen._n 2d_o 9_o act._n 23.31_o and_o this_o may_v be_v our_o comfort_n herod_n may_v travel_v with_o mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o jew_n may_v vow_v and_o swear_v the_o death_n of_o paul_n 17.5_o 1._o king_n 17.5_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v jesabel_n may_v make_v hue_n and_o cry_n after_o eliah_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v hide_v he_o what_o do_v herod_n think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n or_o to_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o his_o son_n he_o know_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n and_o yet_o he_o vain_o think_v
foreskin_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v their_o vile_a affection_n but_o how_o this_o must_v be_v do_v appear_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n so_o deut._n 39.19_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n i_o will_v put_v into_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o place_n do_v full_o answer_v all_o supposition_n of_o our_o own_o ability_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o pliablenesse_n in_o a_o stone_n then_o be_v there_o so_o in_o man_n for_o the_o second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o work_v but_o whence_o this_o proceed_v appear_v philip._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n so_o 2._o cor._n 7.1_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o shall_v cleanse_v ourselves_o and_o 1._o john_n 3.5_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hope_n purge_v himself_o and_o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o he_o that_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n purge_v himself_o but_o how_o this_o be_v do_v be_v set_v down_o ezech._n 36.25_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v powrâ—_n clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o the_o three_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n so_o act_v 14.22_o barnabas_n exhort_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o from_o whence_o this_o come_v paul_n teach_v we_o ephes_n 4.30_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o strong_a for_o it_o be_v â—ee_n that_o have_v seal_v you_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o 2._o thessaly_n 1.11_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n and_o 1._o thess_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o which_o will_v also_o do_v it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o other_o such_o like_v insert_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o to_o wheâ—_n we_o on_o and_o to_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v these_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n and_o bosom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o give_v as_o we_o to_o ask_v further_o learn_v hence_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o vehement_a and_o pithy_a exhortation_n to_o obedience_n be_v take_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n require_v reformation_n of_o life_n howsoever_o it_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o give_v too_o much_o occasion_n to_o sin_n as_o that_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o bath_n of_o christ_n blood_n we_o may_v abandon_v ourselves_o to_o uncleanness_n or_o to_o make_v too_o much_o restraint_n as_o it_o be_v from_o sin_n as_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n for_o say_v the_o gospel_n 2d_o 2._o thess_n 5_o 2d_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o he_o that_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o purge_v himself_o in_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n first_o of_o work_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v observe_v give_v life_n but_o be_v break_v but_o in_o cogitation_n only_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n second_o of_o grace_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v now_o in_o every_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n or_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o party_n we_o in_o the_o law_n be_v that_o we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v command_v in_o grace_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o absolute_a obedience_n so_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o amend_v again_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o preach_v repentance_n we_o preach_v not_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o no_o repentance_n for_o though_o we_o can_v now_o observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o shall_v we_o be_v damn_v unless_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o be_v break_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o filthiness_n of_o nature_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o circumcise_a or_o uncircumcised_a for_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a before_o the_o law_n nor_o after_o either_o before_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o infidelity_n or_o after_o our_o conversion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o second_o cause_n we_o do_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v unto_o our_o everlasting_a peace_n thus_o much_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.1_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o condemnation_n to_o â—hem_n that_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o they_o â—hat_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v this_o spirit_n â—ut_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v ingraft_v we_o â—â—to_o christ_n and_o none_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o that_o have_v repentance_n and_o none_o have_v repentance_n but_o he_o who_o soul_n be_v change_v cleanse_v in_o his_o conscience_n reform_v in_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o slip_v through_o infirmity_n yet_o his_o full_a endeavour_n be_v always_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o man_n soul_n be_v change_v who_o life_n be_v not_o already_o amend_v for_o this_o must_v declare_v a_o purify_a conscience_n and_o none_o have_v amend_v his_o life_n who_o do_v deliberate_o persist_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o purpose_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o smite_v god_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o consequent_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n except_o he_o repent_v for_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o 1._o john_n 5.3_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.31_o i_o will_v make_v with_o you_o i_o will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n and_o write_v my_o law_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o be_v whosoever_o i_o will_v pardon_v i_o will_v reform_v their_o heart_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a mortification_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o my_o law_n so_o that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o receive_v power_n to_o amend_v his_o life_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pardon_v of_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o never_o give_v say_v alone_a but_o it_o be_v ever_o join_v with_o a_o ability_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d amend_v the_o life_n so_o as_o unless_o outward_o thou_o be_v amend_v that_o thy_o light_n do_v shine_v before_o man_n both_o in_o thy_o conversation_n and_o in_o thy_o action_n for_o any_o peace_n the_o gospel_n can_v preach_v unto_o thou_o thou_o may_v fear_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n and_o if_o thou_o hardene_a thy_o heart_n against_o this_o sweet_a sound_n of_o the_o lord_n voice_n he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n scorn_v thou_o and_o thou_o may_v cry_v and_o not_o be_v hear_v for_o esau_n may_v weep_v too_o late_o gen._n 27.38_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o repent_v because_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o pet._n 1.17_o if_o you_o call_v god_n father_n that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v be_v his_o child_n pass_v your_o time_n in_o fear_n because_o he_o have_v redeem_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n 11.44_o luke_n 1.75_o levit_fw-la 11.44_o so_o say_v the_o gospel_n it_o you_o holy_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v holy_a for_o child_n must_v be_v of_o liâ—â—_n disposition_n to_o their_o father_n and_o he_o that_o work_v evil_a be_v of_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n as_o christ_n speak_v john_n 8.44_o so_o paul_n rom._n 12.1_o do_v beseeâ—_n they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n a_o forcible_a argument_n to_o persuade_v that_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o body_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n sheâ—ing_v that_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o reformation_n be_v
separate_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o eat_v it_o not_o to_o the_o elect_v it_o be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o the_o reprobate_n it_o be_v true_o offer_v by_o god_n but_o separate_v by_o their_o unbelief_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o analogy_n and_o natural_a relation_n in_o baptism_n the_o external_a thing_n be_v water_n such_o as_o be_v common_a the_o thing_n inward_a be_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o application_n of_o water_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o body_n be_v answer_v by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o effect_n of_o water_n be_v to_o purify_v from_o filth_n so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o purge_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o two_o way_n by_o kill_v and_o renew_v by_o nortify_v and_o quicken_a by_o the_o dip_v in_o the_o water_n be_v represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n signify_v by_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n so_o we_o shall_v rise_v with_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n why_o but_o have_v john_n no_o power_n but_o to_o put_v on_o water_n every_o man_n may_v do_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v make_v we_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n for_o there_o he_o compare_v the_o law_n to_o the_o gospel_n moses_n to_o the_o apostle_n moses_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v only_o a_o commandment_n external_a for_o he_o can_v not_o change_v his_o own_o heart_n nor_o apply_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o read_v or_o to_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o bid_v he_o hear_v and_o can_v paul_n do_v any_o more_o to_o convert_v the_o corinth_n no_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n but_o give_v faith_n to_o be_v save_v for_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o to_o believe_v why_o but_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4.6_o attend_v on_o the_o work_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v thyself_o and_o other_o and_o paul_n of_o himself_o say_v i_o beget_v you_o and_o mal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o this_o john_n that_o he_o shall_v convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o be_v most_o true_a when_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a do_v join_v and_o jump_v together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o compare_v by_o opposition_n but_o be_v comprehensive_o take_v together_o than_o we_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n and_o as_o levit_fw-la 16.16_o than_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v thy_o soul_n clean_o but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o paradise_n genes_n 3.22_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n not_o that_o it_o have_v any_o life_n in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o effect_n it_o wrought_v make_v we_o to_o know_v what_o good_a we_o lose_v and_o what_o nakedness_n we_o fall_v into_o so_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o forgive_v sin_n john_n 20.23_o because_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v put_v into_o our_o mouth_n not_o that_o we_o do_v it_o by_o any_o absolute_a authority_n but_o necessary_o because_o our_o commission_n extend_v to_o it_o by_o god_n and_o so_o all_o moral_a matter_n under_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pageant_n save_v that_o they_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o inward_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o where_o such_o efficacy_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o the_o inward_a thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o outward_a so_o as_o we_o must_v still_o hold_v that_o all_o power_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o further_o observe_v that_o john_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v water_n or_o else_o christ_n can_v give_v no_o blood_n and_o except_o there_o be_v plant_n and_o water_v nothing_o can_v grow_v so_o as_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n else_o can_v we_o not_o ordinary_o expect_v for_o any_o grace_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o he_o give_v but_o increase_v and_o blessing_n to_o his_o workmen_n labour_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o a_o vanish_v voice_n want_v power_n to_o affect_v the_o conscience_n and_o virtue_n to_o illuminate_v the_o eye_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v pierce_v the_o soul_n yet_o we_o must_v humble_v ourselves_o to_o johns_n ministry_n for_o by_o this_o voice_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o as_o he_o can_v hope_v for_o fruit_n that_o never_o sow_v nor_o expect_v for_o wine_n that_o never_o plant_v no_o more_o can_v he_o look_v for_o life_n that_o never_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o and_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n so_o as_o unless_o we_o do_v embrace_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o arm_n to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n we_o can_v never_o believe_v and_o except_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o they_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 17.14_o every_o soul_n contemptuous_o refuse_v circumcision_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o bread_n do_v betray_v and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o bid_v away_o with_o he_o john_n must_v be_v regard_v because_o he_o put_v on_o water_n for_o who_o be_v not_o glad_a to_o receive_v his_o pardon_n by_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o why_o shall_v their_o foot_n be_v contemptible_a that_o bring_v we_o such_o news_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o dare_v not_o in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o think_v reverent_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o reverence_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v of_o far_o great_a majesty_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o blank_n without_o the_o word_n further_o consider_v here_o in_o johns_n baptise_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o as_o all_o sacrament_n be_v covenant_n and_o in_o covenant_n there_o be_v always_o something_o agree_v on_o between_o both_o party_n so_o in_o baptism_n god_n promise_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o promise_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o transgression_n for_o as_o baptism_n seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o also_o do_v it_o seal_n as_o it_o be_v from_o we_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n seal_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v save_v he_o to_o he_o also_o he_o seal_v regeneration_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.26_o if_o uncircumcision_n believe_v well_o it_o shall_v be_v save_v rather_o than_o circumcision_n that_o be_v if_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a and_o not_o accompany_v with_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n he_o that_o want_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o yet_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o then_o the_o other_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o perform_v the_o vow_n we_o make_v before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o our_o baptism_n namely_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n so_o to_o repent_v and_o reform_v our_o life_n for_o he_o that_o will_v assure_v himself_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n must_v see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v to_o subdue_v his_o corruption_n he_o will_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n will_v seal_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o fire_n have_v as_o first_o to_o burn_v up_o all_o trash_n and_o stubble_n second_o to_o purify_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v three_o to_o give_v light_n in_o darkness_n four_o to_o quicken_v thing_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o stiff_a with_o cold_a so_o as_o let_v we_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v feel_v these_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o filthiness_n and_o frâ—â—â—dnesse_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v sweep_v and_o cleanse_v from_o vile_a and_o loose_a
affection_n if_o our_o understanding_n be_v illuminate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o be_v inflame_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o well_o heart_a towards_o his_o child_n then_o may_v we_o hope_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v true_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o believer_n but_o he_o that_o be_v drossy_a or_o lukewarm_a in_o his_o profession_n that_o be_v hard_o heart_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o follow_v the_o send_v of_o his_o affection_n and_o that_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o candle_n of_o truth_n have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 3.5_o this_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n inward_o which_o have_v three_o property_n first_o to_o wash_v away_o filthiness_n second_o to_o moisten_v that_o which_o be_v dry_a and_o to_o quench_v thirst_n and_o allay_v the_o scorch_a heat_n three_o to_o fructify_v as_o psalm_n 1._o willow_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fruitful_a plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v purify_v and_o wash_v the_o soul_n refresh_v the_o conscience_n scorch_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o give_v power_n to_o make_v our_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n to_o prosper_v in_o every_o good_a work_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o which_o have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o floor_n and_o gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n but_o will_v burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o great_a auditory_n and_o assembly_n that_o there_o be_v many_o wilful_a and_o perverse_a person_n which_o do_v not_o esteem_v of_o the_o lord_n rich_a bounty_n but_o do_v scorn_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n tâ—â—_n mercy_n offer_v john_n baptisâ—_n do_v here_o denounce_v peremptory_a vengeance_n and_o intolerable_a torment_n against_o all_o â—â—ose_n that_o shall_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o allegory_n or_o continue_a borrow_a speech_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o resolve_v first_o by_o the_o fan_n understand_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n and_o shall_v winnow_v the_o people_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o the_o bastardly_a brood_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o true_a nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o chap._n 47._o israelites_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n between_o they_o that_o have_v only_o the_o mark_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o who_o heart_n and_o vile_a affection_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v by_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v mean_v that_o it_o be_v present_o to_o be_v manifest_v by_o floor_n understand_v all_o place_n where_o a_o church_n may_v be_v gather_v or_o more_o special_o for_o a_o visible_a church_n already_o gather_v john_n address_v his_o speech_n here_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o wheat_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n by_o the_o garner_n be_v mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o chaff_n be_v mean_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n mis-liver_n or_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o lord_n voice_n by_o cleanse_v be_v mean_v that_o separation_n the_o gospel_n shall_v make_v between_o the_o apostate_n jew_n and_o the_o believe_v jew._n by_o unquenchable_a fire_n be_v mean_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n provide_v for_o unbeliever_n out_o of_o this_o first_o general_o observe_v that_o where_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o be_v preach_v with_o power_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o not_o huckster_v nor_o merchandize_v as_o man_n do_v their_o ware_n but_o that_o they_o so_o labour_v as_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o they_o do_v preach_v their_o doctrine_n not_o to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o conscience_n that_o there_o it_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o false_a child_n whereas_o before_o all_o be_v shuffle_v together_o for_o though_o before_o this_o time_n the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o be_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o same_o title_n of_o abraham_n seed_n yet_o say_v john_n afterward_o shall_v come_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o with_o the_o powerful_a blast_n thereof_o shall_v scatter_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o make_v know_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o they_o that_o with_o honest_a heart_n embrace_v and_o cherish_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n with_o two_o edge_n that_o cut_v two_o way_n either_o to_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o confusion_n if_o it_o be_v despise_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o simeon_n do_v prophesy_v to_o mary_n luk._n 2.34_o to_o prevent_v any_o conceit_n may_v rise_v in_o her_o mind_n of_o her_o dignity_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n hereby_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v applaud_v she_o for_o her_o son_n tell_v she_o that_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o rise_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o a_o mark_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v shoot_v at_o and_o by_o his_o come_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o be_v discover_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o mouth_n heb._n 4.12_o divide_v between_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o sinew_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o the_o bone_n anatomise_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v sound_a or_o rot_a and_o they_o that_o before_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o one_o shall_v when_o the_o fan_n come_v differ_v then_o the_o poison_n that_o before_o lurk_v shall_v be_v lay_v forth_o and_o the_o hide_a gall_n shall_v be_v display_v hereupon_o also_o the_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o double_a effect_n to_o waste_v stubble_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o purify_v that_o be_v refinable_a as_o silver_n and_o gold_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o virtue_n to_o inflame_v some_o man_n heart_n with_o a_o zealous_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n set_v other_o on_o fire_n to_o persecute_v it_o to_o quench_v and_o to_o impugn_v it_o this_o effect_n have_v it_o in_o johns_n time_n some_o say_n that_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n some_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a 11.16_o luk._n 3.16_o mat._n 11.16_o whence_o can_v come_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o other_o more_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n all_o before_o be_v as_o they_o think_v well_o circumcise_v and_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n so_o when_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o chaff_n fly_v away_o and_o then_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n he_o come_v to_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v their_o hog_n mark_n 5.17_o than_o their_o soul_n save_v 4.29_o luk._n 4.29_o and_o to_o other_o where_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o hill_n of_o purpose_n to_o have_v throw_v he_o down_o and_o to_o jairus_n house_n where_o some_o mark._n 5.40_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o his_o speech_n this_o fan_n by_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o likewise_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n where_o they_o come_v paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n the_o jew_n rail_v against_o he_o when_o the_o gentile_n desire_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n the_o next_o sabbath_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o fan_n act._n 22.23_o the_o jew_n cast_v up_o dust_n in_o the_o air_n and_o cry_v that_o paul_n be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v and_o act._n 23.12_o certain_a do_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n not_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o when_o as_o other_o in_o judaea_n do_v submit_v themselves_o and_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o luk._n 12.53_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bond_n so_o straight_o nor_o so_o well_o knit_v but_o religion_n will_v violate_v and_o cause_v the_o father_n with_o the_o son_n the_o mother_n with_o the_o daughter_n to_o impugn_v the_o gospel_n with_o hostility_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v dissension_n but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o enrage_v man_n heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v it_o that_o his_o barn_n may_v be_v full_a and_o then_o must_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 21.19_o
neither_o be_v this_o contrary_n to_o that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o god_n will_v not_o the_o confusion_n simple_o of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o he_o delight_v but_o he_o will_v it_o as_o it_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o what_o great_a or_o better_a justice_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o some_o that_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o he_o must_v be_v no_o more_o unwilling_o just_a then_o unwilling_o merciful_a further_o learn_v that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o godly_a be_v gather_v to_o heaven_n and_o so_o of_o the_o wicked_a that_o though_o they_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n so_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o pass_v to_o life_n 5.24_o john_n 5.24_o and_o heb._n 12.22_o we_o be_v gather_v already_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n through_o hope_n and_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a to_o have_v that_o we_o hope_v for_o as_o we_o be_v of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o namely_o the_o pledge_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o ephes_n 2._o we_o he_o have_v gather_v to_o the_o celestical_a place_n under_o hope_n speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v though_o the_o real_a gather_v shall_v be_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o that_o beleve_v not_o be_v already_o damn_a the_o word_n be_v fearful_a but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v down_o to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o belove_v ose_n 2.23_o may_v be_v belove_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 1._o pet._n 2.10_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o look_v in_o what_o state_n a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v here_o be_v privy_a hypocrite_n be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o hell_n also_o for_o the_o last_o which_o be_v unquenchable_a fire_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o condemnation_n prepare_v for_o the_o reprobate_n not_o that_o we_o must_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o natural_a fire_n there_o for_o first_o this_o fire_n can_v not_o pierce_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o pain_n must_v extend_v both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o it_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a fire_n than_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a worm_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v gnaw_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o damn_a 9.44_o mark_n 9.44_o three_o in_o esay_n 30.33_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a lake_n prepare_v for_o king_n with_o fire_n of_o much_o wood_n and_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v there_o be_v any_o wood_n there_o and_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n burn_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intend_v of_o material_a brimstone_n but_o it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o term_n to_o express_v the_o unspeakable_a torment_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v much_o less_o to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v strange_a and_o terrible_a therefore_o these_o speech_n be_v use_v to_o convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n what_o we_o can_v not_o before_o conceive_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o bond_n or_o chain_n there_o 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o never_o to_o be_v release_v but_o to_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o may_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v ease_v again_o hell_n fire_n be_v call_v gehenna_n or_o topheth_n which_o be_v a_o little_a place_n where_o the_o israelite_n do_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n in_o fire_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n now_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o second_o in_o the_o permanencie_n of_o it_o the_o first_o two_o way_n first_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o by_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v both_o of_o they_o express_v 2._o thess_n 1.9_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o bind_v in_o chain_n in_o everlasting_a darkness_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o torment_n be_v express_v two_o way_n first_o it_o shall_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o part_n and_o it_o be_v most_o fearful_a in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v pain_v in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o one_o time_n second_o the_o particular_a torment_n thâ—_n every_o one_o in_o hell_n shall_v feel_v as_o that_o prince_n shall_v be_v torment_v like_o prince_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o body_n 10.15_o mat._n 10.15_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n then_o for_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o the_o damnation_n of_o belzebub_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o then_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v their_o toongue_n but_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v blaspheme_v of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v continual_o be_v torment_v and_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o grievous_a such_o as_o they_o can_v yet_o they_o must_v abide_v yet_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a hell_n unto_o they_o to_o think_v they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n see_v god_n child_n to_o rejoice_v that_o their_o persecutor_n be_v now_o plague_v and_o that_o god_n be_v so_o avenge_v of_o they_o for_o their_o sake_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o endlesnesse_n of_o this_o torment_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o nor_o the_o flame_n whereof_o can_n never_o beâ—bated_v if_o there_o be_v but_o as_o many_o year_n to_o endure_v it_o as_o there_o be_v grass_n pile_n on_o earth_n or_o star_n in_o heaven_n the_o conscience_n may_v somewhat_o through_o hope_n be_v ease_v because_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v cease_v but_o the_o end_n thereof_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o this_o word_n never_o be_v fearful_a let_v this_o therefore_o teach_v we_o right_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wheat_n in_o this_o earthly_a floor_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o his_o heavenly_a garner_n math_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o verse_n 13_o then_o come_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n to_o jordan_n unto_o john_n to_o he_o baptize_v of_o he_o verse_n 14_o but_o john_n earnest_o put_v he_o back_o say_v i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o verse_n 15_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o let_v be_v now_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n so_o he_o suffer_v he_o verse_n 16_o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v straight_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dive_v and_o light_n on_o he_o verse_n 17_o and_o lo_n a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o beloloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o the_o evangelist_n proceed_v to_o show_v now_o john_n exercise_v part_n of_o his_o ministry_n even_o towards_o the_o messiah_n himself_o and_o set_v down_o how_o after_o christ_n have_v live_v long_o in_o nazareth_n contain_v himself_o in_o joseph_n house_n till_o his_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v consecrate_v he_o and_o call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o majesty_n he_o be_v now_o of_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n come_v to_o john_n and_o require_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o man_n be_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o that_o confess_v their_o sin_n john_n by_o revelation_n perceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o never_o meet_v before_o this_o be_v in_o wise_a doom_n provide_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o compact_n between_o they_o two_o to_o cozen_v the_o world_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o put_v he_o back_o earnest_o acknowledge_v christ_n excellency_n and_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n in_o this_o betray_v the_o error_n of_o his_o
word_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o seal_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o sacrament_n though_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o all_o thing_n that_o savour_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v remove_v yet_o not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o abuse_n and_o here_o those_o be_v confute_v that_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o other_o we_o think_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n if_o he_o contemn_v it_o and_o why_o do_v thâ—â—_n not_o aswell_o labour_v to_o have_v thy_o child_n nurture_v up_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n no_o man_n will_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o examination_n for_o if_o he_o do_v we_o account_v it_o damnable_a or_o who_o be_v he_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n will_v be_v find_v asleep_a yet_o we_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o not_o commune_v with_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v and_o suffer_a oâ—â—_n self_n to_o be_v catch_v with_o sleep_n when_o we_o be_v come_v and_o whence_o proceed_v this_o but_o that_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v it_o as_o righteous_a as_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n with_o preparation_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_a it_o be_v many_o may_v be_v save_v without_o bptisme_n but_o be_v baptize_v and_o despise_v preach_v if_o he_o may_v have_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o grant_n precedent_n but_o we_o be_v almost_o like_a unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o think_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o oblation_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o heinous_a matter_n so_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v nothing_o 23.18_o math._n 23.18_o but_o otherwise_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o gold_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v most_o strange_a since_o the_o gold_n be_v nothing_o unless_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o word_n do_v separate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o not_o they_o the_o word_n for_o it_o have_v life_n without_o they_o and_o who_o teach_v they_o to_o distinguish_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o will_v all_o go_v to_o john_n to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o so_o must_v we_o also_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v let_v we_o beware_v therefore_o how_o we_o leap_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n 13.8_o joh._n 13.8_o peter_n will_v as_o fain_o be_v cleanse_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o must_v he_o not_o be_v so_o nice_a as_o to_o deny_v this_o mercy_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n and_o order_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a fulfil_n of_o righteousness_n and_o jesus_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o what_o follow_v immediate_o after_o christ_n baptise_v namely_o the_o ordain_v of_o he_o by_o a_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o be_v the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o glorious_a sight_n and_o apparition_n whereby_o be_v testify_v to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o open_v the_o heaven_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cut_v asunder_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n but_o as_o one_o come_v from_o heaven_n further_o john_n and_o the_o people_n see_v with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o a_o dove_n by_o which_o be_v represent_v sacramental_o a_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o though_o it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o can_v be_v limit_v any_o where_o yet_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o present_v any_o where_o as_o in_o this_o place_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o perfuse_v and_o pour_v of_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n upon_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o after_o their_o sight_n have_v be_v thus_o confirm_v yet_o be_v there_o a_o more_o excellent_a sign_n a_o voice_n from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o this_o man_n and_o this_o person_n that_o stand_v before_o they_o aggrevate_n and_o gather_v himself_o among_o the_o company_n of_o sinner_n this_o poor_a man_n appear_v but_o in_o the_o baseness_n of_o this_o flesh_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v by_o a_o incomprehensible_a generation_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v so_o as_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o there_o be_v testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o john_n and_o the_o people_n by_o sight_n and_o by_o hear_v that_o this_o man_n that_o be_v but_o new_o baptize_v be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o church_n the_o testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n second_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n three_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o voice_n for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v the_o heaven_n open_v in_o part_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o his_o humanity_n have_v need_n of_o such_o a_o confirmation_n and_o that_o in_o part_n they_o be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o security_n to_o undergo_v this_o great_a office_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v especial_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o john_n and_o the_o people_n as_o joh._n 12._o a_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v glorify_v he_o which_o come_v say_v christ_n vers_fw-la 30._o not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n so_o as_o hereby_o general_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o authorise_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o great_a shall_v our_o condemnation_n be_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o for_o though_o other_o speak_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n as_o john_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o this_o be_v true_a speak_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o if_o they_o go_v not_o unpunished_a that_o despise_v they_o that_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v be_v but_o man_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v that_o despise_v he_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o since_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o john_n speak_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a teacher_n that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n be_v god_n in_o flesh_n for_o the_o second_o testimony_n first_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o jesus_n be_v destitute_a of_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o if_o not_o why_o it_o be_v say_v now_o to_o light_v on_o he_o 9_o colos_n 2_o 9_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o god_n head_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o his_o flesh_n and_o never_o any_o creature_n have_v so_o much_o as_o he_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o in_o that_o it_o seem_v now_o to_o descend_v upon_o he_o understand_v that_o before_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o come_v at_o this_o time_n he_o abstain_v from_o show_v any_o work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n and_o in_o this_o private_a course_n of_o life_n he_o have_v such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v meet_v but_o now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o exercise_v his_o office_n he_o have_v his_o soul_n endue_v with_o a_o more_o excellent_a measure_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n come_v then_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n upon_o he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n of_o his_o body_n grow_v and_o increase_v so_o do_v he_o also_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a virtue_n as_o luk._n 2.52_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n and_o howsoever_o he_o have_v by_o right_o appertain_v to_o he_o all_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v pour_v down_o by_o degree_n and_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o all_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o above_o
i_o to_o have_v i_o use_v my_o liberty_n in_o this_o place_n but_o i_o discern_v thy_o subtlety_n and_o to_o do_v this_o thou_o require_v shall_v be_v no_o glory_n to_o my_o father_n nor_o any_o confirmation_n of_o doctrine_n hereafter_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o satan_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o suggestion_n or_o temptation_n second_o the_o beat_n back_o of_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o first_o consider_v first_o the_o occasion_n sathan_n take_v to_o tempt_v he_o namely_o his_o hunger_n second_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o first_o he_o tempt_v he_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o food_n be_v hungry_a where_o learn_v that_o satan_n espi_v all_o advantage_n where_o and_o when_o he_o may_v find_v we_o best_o and_o he_o use_v our_o present_a infirmity_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fit_a coal_n to_o set_v we_o on_o fire_n withal_o for_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v never_o assault_v with_o the_o temptation_n to_o steal_v because_o he_o have_v enough_o nor_o beggar_n to_o purchase_v because_o they_o want_v nor_o private_a man_n to_o pervert_v justice_n because_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o place_n but_o there_o be_v some_o temptation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o some_o on_o the_o left_a some_o be_v tempt_v by_o sickness_n to_o impatience_n by_o health_n to_o forget_v god_n by_o youth_n to_o embrace_v liberty_n and_o by_o age_n to_o love_v riches_n by_o fullness_n to_o lift_v up_o their_o heel_n against_o god_n some_o by_o penury_n to_o distrust_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o they_o some_o be_v move_v to_o revenge_v by_o be_v disgrace_v and_o some_o to_o work_v mischief_n by_o be_v flatter_v therefore_o we_o must_v correct_v such_o imperfection_n whereunto_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v most_o incline_v and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o least_o advantage_n unto_o satan_n lest_o upon_o our_o unwatchfulnesse_n we_o be_v surprise_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o something_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v untempted_a and_o since_o temptation_n come_v on_o both_o side_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o weapon_n on_o each_o side_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n we_o observe_v a_o double_a drift_n in_o satan_n first_o to_o drive_v christ_n to_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n child_n because_o of_o his_o present_a exigent_n and_o want_n second_o upon_o this_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o use_v a_o preposterous_a miracle_n against_o god_n glory_n and_o whereby_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v live_v without_o bread_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o triumph_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o leave_v the_o particular_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o member_n be_v not_o afflict_v with_o the_o same_o temptation_n 73.13.14.15_o psal_n 73.13.14.15_o the_o great_a man_n the_o prophet_n david_n be_v mighty_o shake_v with_o this_o when_o he_o see_v god_n child_n live_v so_o miserable_o and_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosperous_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n ch_z 12.1_o desire_v to_o reason_n with_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n and_o burst_v forth_o with_o wonder_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v they_o be_v plant_v and_o they_o grow_v where_o as_o the_o godly_a lead_v a_o life_n fraught_v and_o full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o job_n friend_n that_o be_v so_o strange_o afflict_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n enemy_n job._n 8.20_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v shall_v be_v measure_v by_o outward_a blessing_n the_o ungodly_a have_v far_o great_a cause_n to_o boast_v for_o they_o wear_v pride_n about_o their_o neck_n as_o a_o chain_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o extortion_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n their_o face_n shine_v say_v jeremy_n and_o their_o plant_n be_v safe_o root_v yea_o not_o only_o their_o person_n but_o their_o child_n be_v like_o flock_n of_o sheep_n in_o the_o pleasant_a field_n and_o like_o olive_n branch_n at_o a_o furnish_v table_n they_o see_v their_o house_n establish_v before_o their_o face_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o child_n child_n nay_o all_o thing_n fare_v well_o with_o they_o their_o cow_n calu_v and_o cast_v not_o their_o hearâ—â—_n come_v in_o and_o out_o with_o daily_a plenty_n so_o as_o with_o they_o every_o thing_n prosper_v by_o a_o proportionable_a kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o their_o life_n so_o they_o have_v a_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n for_o they_o die_v like_o lamb_n and_o pass_v away_o far_o man_n comfortable_o to_o the_o eye_n than_o god_n child_n for_o they_o die_v not_o languish_o or_o as_o the_o prisoner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n sudden_o yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v such_o and_o their_o heart_n so_o full_a of_o poison_n as_o job_n describe_v their_o cogitation_n say_v they_o regard_v not_o chap._n 21.15_o the_o almighty_a but_o say_v what_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o david_n psal_n 7.5_o sheâ—â—â—_n that_o their_o mouth_n speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v free_o through_o the_o earth_n not_o fear_v mâ—â—_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beginner_n aâ—_n his_o own_o house_n and_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o sorrow_n they_o be_v but_o worm_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o creep_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o care_n and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n with_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v for_o their_o body_n poor_a for_o their_o credit_n despise_v and_o for_o their_o conscience_n they_o have_v many_o combat_n the_o terror_n of_o death_n do_v oft_o so_o fight_v against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v shake_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o as_o they_o doubt_v beside_o these_o misery_n they_o sustain_v here_o they_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o by_o their_o name_n that_o never_o see_v they_o by_o their_o face_n and_o beside_o this_o amid_o these_o wave_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o by_o satan_n as_o that_o they_o be_v but_o grasshopper_n abject_a of_o the_o world_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n which_o wound_v their_o soul_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n these_o sea_n of_o misery_n shall_v never_o overflow_v thou_o which_o sting_n thy_o conscience_n nor_o these_o disgrace_n outward_a shall_v never_o overthrow_v thou_o which_o touch_v thy_o body_n if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n for_o than_o shall_v his_o eye_n watch_n over_o thou_o to_o ease_v thou_o such_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o god_n saint_n so_o as_o david_n be_v carry_v so_o far_o in_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n that_o have_v he_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v utter_o condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o godly_a howbeit_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v on_o this_o sort_n let_v we_o not_o be_v dismay_v but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o herein_o be_v wrought_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v we_o &_o learn_v the_o same_o defence_n that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o seek_v to_o wind_v out_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o policy_n but_o to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o have_v many_o secret_a way_n to_o rescue_v we_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o this_o trouble_n and_o depth_n of_o sorrow_n we_o be_v plunge_v into_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v now_o so_o out_o of_o frame_n whereas_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v here_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o godly_a prosper_v we_o may_v more_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o glory_n but_o now_o see_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n even_o this_o nay_o persuade_v we_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o day_n of_o vengeance_n for_o they_o that_o live_v wicked_o 1.7.8_o 2._o thess_n 1.7.8_o and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o distress_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v carry_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n we_o may_v well_o doubt_v of_o a_o immortality_n for_o the_o second_o drift_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v to_o urge_v christ_n upon_o this_o his_o distress_n to_o work_v
the_o tower_n of_o babel_n shall_v have_v be_v erect_v to_o they_o and_o as_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n as_o to_o disgrace_v we_o further_o than_o he_o permit_v for_o our_o salvation_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o his_o own_o seat_n and_o as_o steadfast_a as_o if_o ourselves_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v it_o write_v with_o god_n own_o singer_n yea_o we_o shall_v stand_v like_o mount_n zion_n 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o and_o not_o a_o feather_n of_o a_o bird_n much_o more_o not_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n nor_o the_o hem_n of_o our_o garment_n shall_v be_v touch_v or_o fall_v without_o his_o appointment_n wherefore_o satan_n sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o labour_v to_o seduce_v the_o faithful_a who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v stir_v and_o when_o he_o know_v we_o can_v fall_v final_o since_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n over_o we_o and_o can_v but_o be_v faithful_a keeper_n of_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o herein_o may_v we_o embrace_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o when_o his_o own_o providence_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o our_o safety_n yet_o to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o support_v our_o weakness_n have_v give_v we_o the_o guard_n of_o heaven_n to_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o one_o that_o be_v to_o pass_v the_o sea_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o his_o safe_a conduct_n but_o shall_v be_v guard_v with_o his_o royal_a nany_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o do_v that_o we_o do_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n we_o shall_v neither_o be_v persecute_v nor_o molest_v but_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v have_v glory_n by_o it_o and_o we_o reap_v comfort_n for_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o do_v falsify_v the_o text_n allege_v and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n first_o by_o wrong_v the_o word_n second_o by_o wrest_v the_o sense_n for_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o be_v he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o way_n so_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v with_o a_o limitation_n that_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n now_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o fall_v down_o be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thy_o way_n that_o be_v those_o way_n that_o be_v prescribe_v as_o from_o the_o temple_n to_o come_v down_o by_o the_o stair_n by_o this_o mean_n deal_v fraudulent_o leave_v out_o the_o principal_a second_o consider_v the_o wrest_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o where_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o christ_n shall_v depend_v upon_o his_o father_n providence_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n he_o labour_v to_o secure_v he_o general_o of_o the_o same_o providence_n though_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n hereby_o to_o overthrow_v he_o now_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n so_o he_o do_v with_o the_o member_n for_o pretend_v god_n protection_n he_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o destruction_n for_o predestination_n he_o will_v tell_v a_o man_n esau_n be_v hate_v and_o jacob_n belove_v before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1.3_o mal._n 1.3_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willer_n nor_o in_o the_o runner_n neither_o in_o the_o affection_n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o nor_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o do_v only_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n predestination_n without_o have_v regard_n to_o our_o conversation_n whereas_o hereby_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n as_o we_o can_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o election_n pertain_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o wait_v till_o grace_n shall_v distil_v by_o divine_a influence_n or_o to_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n a_o mean_n of_o our_o security_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v as_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o can_v perish_v and_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v damn_v we_o can_v avoid_v it_o so_o for_o justification_n he_o will_v suggest_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o more_o we_o sin_v the_o more_o grace_n abound_v 6.1_o rom._n 6.1_o and_o god_n have_v most_o glory_n in_o pardon_v most_o offence_n whereas_o be_v elect_v we_o work_v well_o not_o to_o recompense_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o to_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n where_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o keep_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n else_o god_n be_v discharge_v on_o his_o part_n for_o be_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o devil_n may_v take_v we_o as_o vagabond_n the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o extend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o course_n and_o thus_o do_v satan_n almost_o labour_v to_o pervert_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v find_v we_o stray_v out_o of_o our_o father_n house_n as_o to_o suggest_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o make_v we_o work_v on_o this_o day_n 2.27_o mark_n 2.27_o but_o let_v we_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o for_o this_o lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o labour_v not_o for_o his_o house_n 5.8_o 2._o tim._n 5.8_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o abuse_v any_o of_o we_o by_o this_o to_o covet_v after_o riches_n away_o with_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v simple_o unlawful_a 1._o tim._n 6.9_o for_o by_o this_o he_o fall_v into_o many_o snare_n it_o be_v write_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o second_o general_a part_n namely_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o consider_v two_o part_n first_o that_o christ_n answer_v again_o by_o scripture_n second_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o place_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o first_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o see_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n nor_o disparagement_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o proceed_v from_o satan_n nor_o any_o occasion_n to_o make_v we_o leave_v our_o hold_n for_o christ_n answer_v again_o and_o strike_v with_o the_o same_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v strike_v show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o text_n well_o against_o they_o that_o do_v abuse_v a_o text_n and_o if_o christ_n example_n be_v our_o precedent_n than_o we_o may_v allege_v scripture_n against_o deprave_a scripture_n for_o the_o bee_n may_v gather_v honey_n on_o the_o same_o stalk_n that_o the_o spider_n do_v poison_n and_o though_o a_o swashbuckler_n kill_v a_o man_n with_o his_o weapon_n yet_o a_o soldier_n may_v lawful_o knit_v a_o sword_n to_o his_o side_n and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o piracy_n commit_v on_o the_o sea_n yet_o may_v the_o merchant_n traffic_n or_o though_o some_o surfeit_n by_o gluttony_n yet_o may_v other_o use_v their_o temperate_a diet_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n change_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n shall_v therefore_o the_o angel_n lose_v their_o light_n or_o shall_v paul_n therefore_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n because_o the_o pythonite_n act._n 16.17_o speak_v it_o or_o because_o caiphas_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 11.50_o say_v one_o shall_v die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v we_o not_o therefore_o believe_v it_o and_o though_o numb_a 22._o a_o enchanter_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v of_o all_o christian_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o soul_n for_o gold_n for_o say_v he_o numb_v 24.17_o a_o star_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o juda_n a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o here_o the_o devil_n own_o mouth_n protest_v that_o god_n providence_n reach_v over_o his_o child_n which_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o comfort_n though_o it_o proceed_v from_o his_o lie_a lip_n for_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n herein_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v because_o he_o inforce_v the_o promise_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n mandement_fw-fr make_v it_o absolute_a where_o it_o be_v but_o conditional_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v protect_v he_o if_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o for_o he_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n if_o he_o go_v astray_o be_v mere_o to_o tempt_v god_n so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o conceal_v that_o part_n do_v poison_n and_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v tempt_v by_o man_n two_o way_n first_o when_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o power_n use_v
heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v there_o by_o his_o soleâ—â—â—_n presence_n he_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o devout_a woman_n but_o out_o of_o they_o have_v he_o cast_v devil_n he_o must_v pay_v tribute_n 17.27_o mat._n 17.27_o but_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o fish_n mouth_n in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o band_n of_o man_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v joh._n 18.6_o they_o reel_v backward_o and_o none_o dare_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o he_o be_v whip_v and_o ill_o entreat_v but_o twice_o before_o have_v he_o whip_v the_o money_n changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o none_o dare_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o he_o 27.19.24_o mark_n 11.15_o mat._n 27.19.24_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v but_o the_o judge_n wife_n dream_v and_o be_v trouble_v be_v persuade_v of_o his_o innocency_n and_o pilate_n himself_o acquit_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v so_o wear_v as_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v hang_v between_o two_o thief_n 23.43_o mat._n 27.32_o luk._n 23.43_o but_o he_o save_v one_o of_o they_o and_o howsoever_o sometime_o he_o be_v call_v belzebub_n yet_o belzebub_n confess_v he_o often_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v ever_o his_o humility_n qualify_v with_o some_o testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o note_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o give_v we_o security_n of_o the_o lord_n protection_n though_o his_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a yet_o by_o special_a prerogative_n they_o be_v attend_v on_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o owe_v and_o do_v their_o homage_n and_o beside_o learn_v here_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o ministry_n of_o angel_n not_o until_o we_o have_v fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o succour_v our_o faint_a spirit_n and_o to_o relieve_v our_o distress_a heart_n they_o be_v send_v as_o comforter_n unto_o us._n 22.11_o gen._n 22.11_o and_o thus_o when_o abraham_n hold_v in_o his_o body_n a_o anguish_v soul_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o blondy_a knife_n to_o have_v fetch_v the_o life_n of_o isaac_n from_o he_o than_o be_v the_o window_n of_o comfort_n open_v and_o then_o have_v god_n provide_v another_o sacrifice_n when_o jacch_n be_v weary_v and_o benight_a gen._n 28._o have_v for_o his_o bed_n the_o earth_n and_o for_o his_o pillow_n a_o heap_n of_o stone_n then_o stand_v the_o lord_n about_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o when_o eliah_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o want_v of_o food_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n awake_v he_o by_o his_o angel_n and_o bid_v he_o eat_v 1._o king_n 19.5_o and_o when_o christ_n have_v finish_v the_o combat_n and_o win_v the_o field_n than_o the_o angel_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o he_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o bear_v away_o the_o victory_n without_o blow_n nor_o to_o be_v comfort_v without_o sorrow_n not_o to_o be_v refresh_v without_o 〈◊〉_d math_n 4._o vers_fw-la 12_o 13.14.15.16_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o john_n be_v commit_v to_o prison_n he_o turn_v into_o galilee_n verse_n 13_o and_o leave_v nazareth_n go_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n which_o be_v near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o border_n of_o zabulon_n and_o nephthalin_n verse_n 14_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n esaias_n say_v verse_n 15_o the_o land_n of_o zabulon_n and_o the_o land_n of_o nephthalin_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n beyond_o jordan_n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 16_o the_o people_n which_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n and_o to_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n light_a as_o rise_v up_o here_o follow_v the_o real_a execution_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o what_o he_o do_v after_o john_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o the_o daystar_n go_v away_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o cause_n why_o christ_n return_v into_o galilee_n the_o very_a place_n where_o that_o herod_n dwell_v that_o commit_v john_n for_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o adultery_n second_o that_o he_o leave_v nazareth_n his_o own_o place_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v give_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 4.29_o because_o they_o seek_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v to_o capernaum_n to_o fulfil_v esay_n his_o prophecy_n that_o those_o quarter_n shall_v first_o be_v make_v famous_a through_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n now_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o since_o we_o see_v john_n in_o prison_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o commitment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o this_o evangelist_n set_v down_o upon_o another_o occasion_n that_o herod_n think_v the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v go_v into_o christ_n howbeit_o s._n luk._n chap._n 3.19_o upon_o this_o very_a occasion_n show_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v for_o reprove_v herod_n for_o take_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n where_o note_n &_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o wonderful_a resolution_n of_o a_o christian_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v tell_v a_o king_n to_o his_o face_n of_o so_o enormous_a a_o crime_n and_o if_o john_n live_v now_o however_o many_o may_v have_v commend_v his_o zeal_n yet_o most_o will_v have_v condemn_v his_o discretion_n that_o dare_v adventure_v himself_o so_o far_o for_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o high_a favour_n with_o the_o king_n as_o appear_v mark_n 6.20_o herod_n will_v hear_v he_o often_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v godly_a reform_v many_o thing_n and_o grant_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o request_n so_o that_o herein_o man_n now_o adays_o will_v call_v in_o question_n his_o discretion_n that_o have_v such_o interest_n in_o the_o king_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o in_o this_o one_o vice_n but_o must_v needs_o lance_v this_o sore_a whereas_o if_o he_o have_v but_o stop_v his_o mouth_n in_o this_o one_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v still_o and_o do_v much_o good_a but_o john_n baptist_n dare_v not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o his_o ambassage_n the_o imitation_n of_o which_o precedent_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o serpentine_a wisdom_n of_o these_o time_n for_o now_o it_o be_v think_v good_a advice_n not_o to_o wake_v a_o sleep_a lion_n nor_o to_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o the_o hive_n lest_o we_o be_v sting_v but_o to_o beware_v of_o vae_fw-la nobis_fw-la lest_o we_o come_v coram_fw-la vobis_fw-la not_o at_o all_o to_o reprove_v lest_o we_o be_v strike_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o john_n for_o though_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v but_o christ_n yet_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o message_n nor_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v herod_n of_o that_o sin_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commit_v and_o away_o with_o this_o idol_n discretion_n which_o mar_v all_o even_o as_o the_o image_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 3.1_o which_o be_v set_v up_o in_o dura_n nathan_n 2._o sam._n 12.1_o must_v tell_v david_n of_o his_o adultery_n to_o his_o face_n and_o paul_n advise_v 1._o tim._n 5.20_o those_o that_o sin_n to_o rebuke_v open_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v fear_v which_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n proove_v that_o man_n must_v not_o only_o rebuke_v in_o general_a but_o in_o particular_a and_o if_o paul_n have_v need_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 6.19_o that_o he_o may_v speak_v bold_o much_o more_o have_v we_o that_o stand_v in_o such_o fear_n to_o be_v bind_v for_o our_o speech_n for_o by_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n shall_v we_o establish_v our_o doctrine_n in_o man_n conscience_n second_o in_o this_o example_n of_o john_n note_n as_o his_o constancy_n to_o speak_v bold_o so_o his_o persecution_n to_o suffer_v extreme_o and_o this_o be_v the_o portion_n allot_v to_o all_o god_n minister_n if_o eliah_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o reprove_v ahab_n 1._o king_n 19.8_o he_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o mount_n horeb_n to_o save_v himself_o if_o amos_n preach_v at_o bethel_n the_o destruction_n of_o jeroboam_n house_n amos_n 7.12_o he_o must_v go_v to_o his_o tar-box_n again_o and_o if_o michaiah_n 1._o king_n 22.17_o tell_v the_o king_n true_o he_o may_v not_o go_v to_o battle_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o
eat_v the_o bread_n of_o affliction_n if_o hanani_n tell_v asah_n 2._o chronic._n 16.9_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o prison_n with_o he_o if_o zachariah_n 2._o chron._n 24.20_o tell_v joash_n he_o shall_v not_o prosper_v if_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o do_v ill_a to_o put_v down_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v slay_v even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n jeremy_n must_v to_o the_o dungeon_n esay_n to_o the_o see_v john_n baptist_n to_o the_o axe_n if_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o sight_v and_o so_o hot_a spirit_v as_o they_o can_v wink_v at_o sin_n and_o revel_v 11.3_o of_o two_o preacher_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v fire_n though_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v as_o olives_n drop_v down_o most_o comfortable_a mouse_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o beast_n shall_v get_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o shall_v kill_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o say_v the_o prophet_n be_v go_v now_o make_v merry_a as_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n and_o give_v applause_n to_o that_o beastly_a tyranny_n be_v show_v on_o they_o let_v we_o further_o consider_v the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o this_o man_n bear_v a_o prophet_n who_o father_n be_v strike_v dumb_a by_o a_o miracle_n the_o bridegroom_n friend_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o condemn_v by_o public_a sentence_n not_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o request_n of_o a_o harlot_n daughter_n execute_v in_o a_o private_a place_n can_v the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o such_o a_o king_n as_o can_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o impiety_n and_o how_o can_v the_o lord_n spare_v his_o wrath_n and_o not_o pour_v it_o forth_o that_o such_o a_o famous_a servant_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o such_o a_o infamous_a death_n but_o howsoever_o we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n coâ—â—_n fesie_n that_o our_o body_n be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n yet_o this_o may_v comfort_v we_o that_o not_o the_o life_n no_o nor_o the_o have_v of_o a_o minister_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o pleasure_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n christ_n shall_v preach_v let_v the_o fox_n do_v bis_fw-la worst_a 13.32_o luk._n 13.32_o &_o when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v their_o malice_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o three_o note_n god_n providence_n that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v clap_v up_o together_o but_o god_n ever_o will_v have_v some_o leave_v to_o carry_v his_o message_n when_o the_o three_o child_n dan._n 5._o be_v in_o the_o fire_n daniel_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o court_n and_o when_o daviel_n be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n the_o three_o child_n be_v in_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n when_o john_n be_v fall_v christ_n rise_v when_o herod_n act._n 1â—_n have_v imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o blood_n put_v james_n to_o death_n he_o think_v to_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o peter_n but_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o unshackle_v he_o for_o they_o must_v not_o both_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n together_o and_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o antichrist_n be_v become_v a_o slaughter-house_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o the_o lord_n râ—â—_n 11.3_o have_v a_o number_n leave_v namely_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o one_o to_o comfort_v another_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o publish_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v though_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n roar_v and_o ravine_v never_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o as_o their_o blood_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o eye_n 116.15_o psal_n 116.15_o so_o out_o of_o their_o ash_n will_v he_o raise_v up_o other_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n even_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o prince_n further_o observe_v how_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n towards_o his_o minister_n for_o luk._n 3.20_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v he_o add_v this_o above_o all_o to_o imprison_v john_n so_o heinous_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v note_v 2._o chron._n 16_o 12._o to_o be_v the_o captain_n sin_n of_o asah_n that_o he_o put_v hanani_n in_o prison_n so_o beautiful_a be_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o prize_v the_o death_n of_o these_o saint_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v first_o in_o their_o often_o redemption_n from_o death_n as_o paul_n escape_v act._n 23._o when_o the_o people_n have_v swear_v to_o stay_v he_o and_o peter_n be_v loose_v from_o his_o chain_n when_o the_o governor_n have_v conspire_v against_o he_o second_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o precious_a reward_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o stephen_n act._n 7.60_o be_v say_v but_o to_o sleep_v when_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o spirit_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o three_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o severe_a revenge_n of_o their_o death_n the_o lord_n first_o have_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o sea_n still_o so_o if_o we_o do_v but_o nibble_n at_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o world_n still_o and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v bless_v second_o observe_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o do_v make_v you_o but_o i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v i_o will_v train_v you_o up_o to_o be_v competent_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n i_o call_v you_o for_o where_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o place_n man_n in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o must_v have_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v qualify_v say_v paul_n 1._o tim._n 5.22_o and_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o of_o his_o store_n new_a and_o old_a say_v the_o gospel_n 13.52_o mat._n 13.52_o and_o he_o must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o hope_n he_o will_v prove_v sufficient_a for_o while_o the_o grass_n grow_v the_o horse_n staru_v and_o while_o he_o be_v furnish_v himself_o the_o people_n perish_v saul_n 1._o sam._n 9.16_o be_v but_o a_o shepherd_n be_v sudden_o by_o god_n spirit_n qualify_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o command_v any_o but_o he_o enable_v he_o first_o neither_o have_v he_o less_o provide_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n and_o custody_n of_o soul_n moses_n exod._n 4.11_o have_v a_o tongue_n make_v he_o before_o he_o go_v 6.6_o esa_n 6.6_o esay_n have_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n before_o be_v speak_v christ_n have_v his_o grace_n increase_v luk._n 2.52_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v corroborate_v in_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o elect_v his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n a_o whole_a night_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v his_o choice_n and_o john_n 20.22_o when_o he_o have_v breathe_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v more_o grace_n and_o then_o act._n 2.3_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o fiery_a that_o they_o may_v be_v zealous_a 24.45_o luk._n 24.45_o and_o then_o they_o be_v fit_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n be_v first_o anoint_v that_o god_n may_v testify_v by_o that_o oil_n their_o invisible_a grace_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n hand_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o that_o hand_n which_o have_v call_v they_o to_o this_o great_a office_n will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protect_v they_o who_o will_v choose_v a_o captain_n that_o never_o see_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n or_o send_v he_o of_o a_o embassage_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o lord_n embassage_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o have_v no_o language_n whereas_o the_o shepherd_n of_o god_n sheep_n must_v be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v their_o charge_n from_o wolf_n careful_a to_o bring_v they_o home_o that_o stray_n and_o skilful_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v wound_v make_v no_o young_a plant_n 1._o tim._n 3.6_o a_o minister_n say_v paul_n and_o though_o paul_n himself_o
act._n 22.13_o be_v sudden_o call_v to_o preach_v and_o amos_n from_o his_o sheephook_n amos_n 7.15_o to_o prophesy_v let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o call_v they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o gift_n in_o a_o moment_n for_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o man_n that_o want_v this_o power_n must_v try_v the_o gift_n first_o and_o the_o church_n must_v allow_v of_o none_o unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n fisherman_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v no_o easy_a nor_o idle_a but_o a_o laborious_a office_n wherein_o they_o must_v always_o be_v either_o cast_v their_o net_n or_o mend_v their_o net_n or_o sort_v the_o fish_n travel_v sore_o both_o night_n and_o day_n as_o peter_n can_v answer_v christ_n luk._n 5.5_o we_o have_v travel_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o catch_v nothing_o so_o as_o they_o that_o think_v much_o to_o take_v this_o pain_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o call_n for_o the_o four_o which_o be_v their_o obedience_n it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n that_o thus_o wrought_v upon_o their_o conscience_n for_o he_o secret_o and_o invisible_o speak_v unto_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o have_v draw_v caiaphas_n as_o cephas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o pleasure_n for_o he_o mollifi_v the_o soul_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o can_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n with_o the_o least_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n second_o learn_v that_o no_o affection_n or_o delight_v aught_o to_o make_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o drive_v we_o from_o follow_v christ_n in_o our_o call_n these_o man_n we_o see_v leave_v their_o father_n who_o they_o love_v and_o their_o net_n by_o which_o they_o live_v and_o 1._o king_n 19.19_o elizeus_fw-la leave_v his_o ox_n and_o make_v haste_n after_o eliah_n have_v cast_v his_o mantle_n on_o he_o and_o mat._n 8.21_o one_o who_o christ_n call_v will_v but_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n to_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o be_v not_o permit_v howbeit_o here_o man_n must_v beware_v of_o two_o extremity_n first_o that_o they_o frame_v not_o excuse_n but_o willing_o leave_v their_o net_n when_o they_o be_v call_v second_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v call_v and_o leave_v into_o the_o ministry_n of_o themselves_o be_v as_o fit_v for_o it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o painter_n for_o the_o last_o point_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_n it_o be_v say_v the_o multitude_n follow_v he_o where_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v fresh_a and_o green_a and_o first_o flourish_v man_n be_v very_o greedy_a to_o taste_v of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o continue_v long_o among_o they_o even_o manna_n prove_v horsebread_a and_o man_n be_v soon_o weary_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o this_o people_n against_o who_o mat._n 11.23_o christ_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o their_o unbelief_n make_v they_o worse_o than_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n which_o be_v before_o condemn_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o grow_v cold_a in_o our_o first_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o suspect_v they_o that_o in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n will_v seem_v to_o run_v after_o christ_n brag_v with_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o least_o point_n of_o charity_n how_o to_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 11._o vers_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o verse_n 24_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o when_o he_o find_v none_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out_o verse_n 25_o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o sud_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v verse_n 26_o then_o go_v he_o and_o take_v seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o and_o dwell_v there_o so_o the_o last_o state_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v five_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n second_o his_o behaviour_n after_o his_o departure_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restless_a desire_n in_o satan_n to_o reenter_v into_o his_o former_a habitation_n three_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n he_o observe_v for_o the_o regain_n of_o his_o possession_n there_o be_v two_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n he_o stay_v till_o he_o find_v it_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v and_o a_o three_o be_v express_v mat._n 12.44_o he_o find_v it_o empty_a that_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o care_n quiet_a and_o sweep_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notable_o garnish_v with_o hypocrisy_n four_o the_o vehement_a invasion_n he_o make_v at_o his_o reentry_n that_o he_o will_v so_o garrison_n and_o lay_v such_o munition_n about_o the_o house_n as_o he_o will_v never_o be_v dispossess_v again_o for_o he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o darken_v the_o hart_n of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o a_o while_n enlighten_v fift_o the_o lamentable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n of_o such_o a_o man_n his_o end_n be_v worse_a than_o his_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o for_o if_o he_o be_v once_o utter_o dispossess_v then_o can_v he_o never_o return_v again_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o cast_v out_o here_o mean_v be_v match_v with_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_a again_o and_o heb._n 10.25_o if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o satisfaction_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o have_v be_v better_a never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o if_o a_o man_n then_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o forsake_v it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o crucify_v christ_n again_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o that_o man_n for_o when_o these_o term_n be_v thus_o use_v either_o of_o cast_v out_o satan_n or_o of_o let_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o see_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o man_n set_v down_o we_o must_v never_o take_v it_o for_o any_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n offer_v they_o in_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n namely_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o cast_v out_o satan_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 10.11_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o they_o but_o not_o at_o they_o or_o as_o luk._n 17.21_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisy_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o look_v about_o for_o a_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o be_v absent_a but_o he_o be_v even_o among_o you_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o though_o not_o by_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o observe_v hence_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n grace_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o root_v out_o his_o kingdom_n in_o we_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o with_o that_o effect_n it_o shall_v have_v and_o therefore_o though_o that_o for_o a_o time_n satan_n seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n in_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o unright_a receive_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o the_o unreverent_a use_v of_o they_o he_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o us._n again_o so_o far_o satan_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o reprobate_n as_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o sore_o eclipse_v if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o david_n may_v well_o persuade_v we_o 32.4_o psal_n 32.4_o who_o find_v such_o leanness_n and_o emptiness_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o as_o if_o
he_o have_v be_v but_o new_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n when_o after_o his_o long_a profession_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o after_o a_o tedious_a hypocrisy_n have_v overgrow_v his_o soul_n he_o cry_v out_o psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v a_o new_a spirit_n in_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o even_o so_o may_v the_o unclean_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v like_o the_o snow_n hide_v in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o as_o fire_v rake_v up_o in_o the_o ash_n that_o the_o heat_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o may_v be_v the_o great_a for_o even_o in_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n leave_v notwithstanding_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n behind_o he_o that_o when_o he_o wander_v abroad_o he_o may_v make_v thou_o know_v he_o have_v a_o home_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o that_o this_o abatement_n of_o his_o power_n in_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n may_v make_v thy_o sin_n at_o length_n more_o ugly_a and_o enormous_a than_o before_o again_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n himself_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n that_o he_o persuade_v himself_o so_o or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o in_o all_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n he_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o christian_a for_o who_o will_v have_v think_v otherwise_o of_o judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n and_o one_o of_o christ_n his_o scholar_n till_o the_o lord_n discover_v his_o hypocrisy_n yea_o satan_n may_v seem_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o appear_v luk._n 8.18_o where_o it_o be_v say_v even_o that_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v last_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v into_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o he_o before_o because_o in_o come_v in_o there_o come_v in_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o strong_a illusion_n of_o satan_n than_o there_o be_v before_o as_o luk._n 22.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n before_o the_o passeover_n and_o we_o can_v think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o before_o for_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o carry_v the_o bag_n and_o pay_v himself_o for_o the_o carriage_n and_o yet_o john_n 13.27_o it_o be_v say_v precise_o that_o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n after_o the_o sop_n meaning_n by_o enter_v in_o a_o great_a power_n than_o there_o be_v before_o even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v out_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o when_o he_o be_v not_o let_v in_o for_o a_o time_n that_o after_o he_o may_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o sunshine_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n hence_o observe_v that_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o of_o we_o as_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o we_o for_o satan_n fight_v against_o we_o with_o two_o weapon_n first_o with_o that_o he_o find_v within_o we_o which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n second_o by_o that_o he_o bring_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v death_n why_o then_o the_o special_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v we_o be_v our_o corruption_n they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o east_n away_o or_o else_o satan_n himself_o be_v not_o vanquish_v if_o thou_o therefore_o will_v say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o show_v what_o alteration_n there_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o what_o change_n in_o thy_o affection_n if_o the_o great_a part_n be_v not_o piety_n in_o religion_n and_o purity_n in_o conversation_n be_v sure_a satan_n have_v more_o weapon_n in_o thou_o than_o god_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.44_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o you_o do_v his_o work_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v make_v this_o examination_n with_o himself_o that_o if_o of_o a_o despiser_n and_o unreverent_a speaker_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o now_o show_v his_o word_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n satan_n weapon_n still_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n saint_n paul_n use_v rom._n 6.19_o as_o when_o we_o be_v servant_n to_o uncleanness_n we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n so_o now_o be_v servant_n unto_o righteousness_n we_o must_v have_v our_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v salvation_n second_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o thou_o in_o thy_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o with_o who_o thou_o live_v and_o yet_o be_v besiege_v thy_o soul_n with_o hypocrisy_n that_o thou_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v good_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v christ_n which_o especial_o thou_o shall_v perform_v by_o win_v the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n to_o dwell_v within_o thou_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v public_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v how_o fruitful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o profession_n and_o how_o far_o thou_o have_v run_v in_o a_o short_a time_n in_o christianity_n when_o thou_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o by_o god_n but_o thrust_v forward_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o vanity_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n then_o may_v thou_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi luk._n 18.14_o depart_v home_n puff_v up_o in_o thyself_o and_o seem_v to_o other_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n when_o as_o within_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o rottenness_n and_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n this_o do_v solomon_n in_o his_o wisdom_n find_v in_o his_o time_n which_o make_v he_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o example_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v by_o proverb_n 30.12_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o their_o filthiness_n such_o as_o will_v carry_v a_o glorious_a show_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o such_o as_o in_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n will_v knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n as_o due_a to_o they_o by_o desert_n when_o alas_o the_o lord_n never_o know_v they_o howsoever_o therefore_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o duty_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v solemn_o keep_v this_o court_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o there_o let_v he_o survey_v and_o examine_v his_o manner_n and_o his_o member_n his_o wit_n and_o his_o sense_n how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o in_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o judge_n for_o that_o shall_v cut_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o by_o this_o shall_v he_o true_o see_v whether_o satan_n be_v true_o cast_v out_o of_o he_o or_o no._n for_o satan_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o hide_v thy_o sin_n but_o the_o law_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o thy_o face_n if_o thy_o sin_n be_v see_v he_o will_v double_v it_o with_o this_o temptation_n that_o thou_o shall_v dissemble_v it_o but_o the_o law_n will_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n and_o in_o a_o rank_n before_o thou_o if_o he_o can_v teach_v thou_o thus_o to_o beguile_v thyself_o and_o god_n yet_o will_v he_o move_v thou_o to_o excuse_v and_o lessen_v it_o but_o the_o law_n shall_v show_v it_o thou_o in_o such_o a_o glass_n as_o shall_v true_o set_v forth_o the_o ugly_a shape_n of_o it_o and_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v this_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o judge_n thou_o can_v likewise_o make_v christ_n the_o answerer_n of_o this_o judge_n and_o can_v walk_v clothe_v with_o his_o garment_n of_o innocence_n humility_n and_o obedience_n as_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n and_o out_o of_o a_o clean_a and_o pure_a heart_n and_o affection_n can_v send_v forth_o the_o fruit_n &_o action_n of_o thy_o life_n then_o may_v thou_o assure_v thyself_o satan_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v power_n to_o return_v to_o thou_o again_o three_o observe_v since_o satan_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o a_o time_n by_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o man_n which_o at_o length_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o like_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v satan_n effectual_o cast_v out_o of_o we_o we_o must_v learn_v not_o to_o discontinue_v some_o sin_n and_o to_o retain_v other_o not_o to_o take_v up_o some_o in_o the_o embers_n while_o we_o suffer_v other_o to_o rack_n our_o soul_n for_o one_o sin_n nourish_v and_o maintain_v be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v possession_n
upon_o earth_n then_o do_v we_o seek_v christ_n on_o earth_n when_o we_o know_v he_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n but_o from_o whence_o have_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n then_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o darkness_n and_o then_o whither_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o where_o he_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n then_o if_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o and_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v crucify_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n satan_n and_o condemnation_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v where_o his_o body_n be_v for_o where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagles_n resort_n and_o where_o the_o husband_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o wise_a haste_n to_o see_v he_o and_o to_o live_v with_o he_o so_o that_o as_o christ_n die_v in_o body_n so_o must_v we_o die_v in_o spirit_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v have_v his_o full_a work_n in_o we_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o heavenly_a meditation_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o betwixt_o the_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o the_o woman_n for_o certain_a cause_n may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o he_o be_v dead_a she_o may_v as_o lawful_o keep_v herself_o a_o widow_n as_o marry_v again_o but_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a marriage_n there_o be_v neither_o divorce_n nor_o widowhood_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v and_o remain_v a_o widow_n but_o we_o must_v present_o marry_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v remain_v our_o husband_n for_o ever_o howbeit_o we_o must_v know_v we_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o our_o second_o husband_n the_o lord_n jesus_n until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v destroy_v sin_n in_o our_o natural_a body_n we_o be_v not_o conjoin_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v then_o consider_v what_o there_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o which_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o and_o in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n first_o condemnation_n for_o sin_n second_o disobedience_n by_o sin_v three_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v this_o disobedience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o these_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v take_v from_o us._n the_o first_o which_o be_v our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o which_o be_v our_o disobedience_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o we_o so_o that_o except_o we_o have_v this_o three_o thing_n the_o spirit_n to_o abolish_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o none_o of_o his_o spouse_n for_o as_o for_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o condemnation_n and_o his_o obedience_n for_o our_o rebellion_n the_o very_a turk_n may_v hope_v for_o their_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o slay_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o marriage_n with_o christ_n for_o if_o corruption_n remain_v whence_o spring_v disobedience_n than_o there_o remain_v for_o this_o disobedience_n condemnation_n for_o every_o sin_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o bring_v forth_o of_o a_o bastard_n unto_o god_n which_o we_o know_v how_o much_o he_o abhor_v six_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o joh._n 15.5_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v compare_v and_o we_o to_o the_o branch_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o stock_n no_o more_o can_v we_o except_o we_o grow_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n receive_v sap_n from_o the_o root_n whereby_o they_o fructify_v so_o we_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n receive_v life_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n do_v fall_v away_o and_o perish_v so_o if_o we_o once_o wither_v away_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_n and_o wax_v cold_a in_o we_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o dresser_n then_o be_v we_o near_o unto_o curse_v and_o our_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v out_o of_o which_o learn_v that_o if_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o life_n only_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thy_o profession_n 6.8_o heb._n 6.8_o as_o the_o fig_n tree_n do_v that_o seem_v green_a a_o far_o off_o and_o goodly_a and_o be_v not_o fruitful_a in_o thy_o conversation_n to_o walk_v as_o one_o redeem_v out_o of_o darkness_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o a_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o as_o a_o blade_n that_o wither_v before_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o as_o rom._n 11.16_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o thy_o heart_n be_v season_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v spring_v forth_o into_o all_o thy_o member_n the_o seven_o comparison_n be_v joh._n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v of_o material_a but_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n since_o than_o our_o feed_n on_o christ_n do_v draw_v such_o fruit_n after_o it_o &_o bring_v such_o efficacy_n with_o it_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o meet_v he_o in_o those_o mean_n himself_o have_v ordain_v namely_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o one_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o his_o promise_n the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v a_o patent_n of_o confirm_v they_o to_o we_o under_o the_o seal_n leave_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o as_o these_o infirm_a body_n of_o we_o can_v be_v support_v without_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n the_o one_o to_o kill_v the_o hunger_n the_o other_o to_o staunch_v the_o thirst_n wherewith_o our_o nature_n be_v assault_v so_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o our_o soul_n for_o their_o cherish_n and_o refresh_v do_v require_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o desperation_n whereinto_o we_o may_v easy_o fall_v through_o that_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o from_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o through_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v make_v sinful_a for_o we_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o as_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v heal_v second_o that_o by_o his_o death_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v eternal_a glory_n touch_v the_o first_o profit_n it_o be_v double_a first_o he_o take_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o second_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v death_n the_o first_o by_o imputation_n the_o second_o real_o and_o sensible_o for_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o appear_v in_o our_o person_n he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n subject_a to_o
the_o everlasting_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n in_o which_o nature_n of_o we_o he_o represent_v we_o become_v vile_a before_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n but_o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v not_o imaginary_a but_o true_a and_o sensible_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o extreme_a as_o in_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yea_o the_o death_n he_o endure_v be_v in_o it_o own_o kind_a accurse_a as_o it_o be_v write_v deut._n 21.23_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n yea_o look_v what_o misery_n what_o want_v what_o danger_n he_o do_v undergo_v and_o taste_v of_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o same_o he_o suffer_v and_o sleep_v in_o only_o for_o we_o which_o clear_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v smart_v for_o we_o sinner_n because_o we_o be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o i_o urge_v the_o more_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o great_a price_n the_o son_n of_o god_n pay_v for_o our_o redemption_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o better_a and_o deep_a consideration_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shepherd_n that_o ever_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n the_o only_a lamb_n which_o be_v unspotted_a in_o himself_o do_v ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o scab_n and_o ulcer_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n the_o only_a man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o experience_n of_o infirmity_n who_o the_o world_n judge_v as_o plague_v &_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v yet_o be_v it_o only_o for_o our_o iniquity_n that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n may_v be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o as_o esay_n 53.11_o let_v he_o see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o we_o his_o people_n for_o the_o other_o profit_n it_o be_v also_o double_a as_o first_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o of_o the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o this_o stand_v also_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o god_n must_v needs_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o now_o the_o grace_n we_o taste_v of_o by_o this_o conjunction_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v stark_o bankerupt_v able_a to_o pay_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedience_n we_o be_v rebellious_a bastard_n able_a to_o fulfil_v nothing_o second_o in_o ourselves_o but_o draw_v and_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o change_n of_o our_o affection_n reform_v of_o our_o judgement_n renew_v of_o our_o mind_n mortification_n &_o a_o sanctify_a life_n and_o these_o grace_n do_v far_o more_o abound_v in_o christ_n then_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o adam_n in_o his_o integrity_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n make_v â—â—t_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n whereas_o this_o flesh_n christ_n have_v the_o god_n head_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a &_o as_o col._n 1.18_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pre-eminence_n that_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o for_o the_o second_o much_o be_v the_o glory_n for_o his_o grace_n nam_o eternal_a life_n of_o this_o he_o have_v also_o make_v we_o partaker_n you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o other_o errand_n to_o heaven_n he_o say_v io._n 14.32_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o father_n house_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v ascend_v so_o shall_v we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v save_v thou_o for_o he_o have_v first_o give_v thou_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v apply_v repentance_n to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v challenge_v he_o on_o his_o word_n and_o second_o thou_o have_v his_o oath_n he_o swear_v to_o abraham_n that_o his_o seed_n through_o his_o faith_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o this_o have_v christ_n swear_v again_o a_o man_n amen_o he_o that_o believe_v be_v already_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v rely_v upon_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v three_o leave_v thou_o a_o pawn_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n that_o though_o thyself_o can_v be_v in_o heaven_n as_o yet_o yet_o thy_o affection_n may_v be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o thy_o faith_n in_o his_o resurrection_n may_v assure_v thou_o of_o thy_o incorruption_n and_o thy_o comfort_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n may_v rebound_v back_o upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n in_o be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o thy_o exaltation_n and_o advancement_n hereafter_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conjunction_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o hence_o arise_v a_o most_o comfortable_a instruction_n for_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n for_o satan_n will_v lay_v a_o whole_a scroll_n of_o particular_a sin_n before_o thou_o charge_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v many_o omit_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v that_o corruption_n be_v so_o wear_v into_o thy_o bone_n and_o lie_v so_o low_a at_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o can_v be_v take_v forth_o but_o must_v needs_o rankle_v to_o damnation_n and_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o their_o weight_n so_o heavy_a as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n nor_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o thou_o must_v confess_v thou_o be_v indeed_o in_o thyself_o a_o worm_n unworthy_a to_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o christ_n as_o bold_a and_o strong_a as_o a_o lion_n yea_o if_o thou_o can_v appropriate_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o thyself_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o gospel_n propound_v they_o general_o thou_o may_v answer_v that_o by_o the_o â—â—rity_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o obedience_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o death_n he_o have_v cleanse_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n wherein_o thou_o be_v conceive_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o thy_o rebellion_n and_o ransom_v thou_o from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o that_o second_o death_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v plunge_v by_o thy_o actual_a pollution_n &_o this_o thou_o know_v because_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o true_a indeed_o sathan_n will_v confess_v that_o christ_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v come_v before_o his_o time_n to_o torment_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v suggest_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o his_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v but_o for_o one_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o this_o true_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v infinite_a for_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o infinite_a which_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o which_o answer_n that_o as_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v christ_n all_o that_o believe_v be_v make_v righteous_a and_o as_o adam_n can_v damn_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o in_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n so_o christ_n can_v save_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o in_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 2.7_o reu._n 2.7_o in_o rom._n 5.14_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o as_o adam_n give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v to_o his_o posterity_n so_o do_v christ_n proportionable_o give_v that_o he_o have_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o adam_n give_v sin_n and_o death_n christ_n give_v life_n and_o grace_n and_o they_o disagree_v in_o three_o respect_n first_o we_o receive_v sin_n from_o adam_n by_o nature_n but_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o nature_n but_o by_o imputation_n and_o by_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o by_o imitation_n for_o we_o can_v imitate_v christ_n in_o every_o thing_n second_o by_o adam_n come_v only_o original_a sin_n not_o actual_a but_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o both_o
we_o to_o mingle_v with_o our_o good_a thought_n evil_a thought_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o before_o our_o conversion_n namely_o we_o be_v bind_v both_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o iron_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o can_v move_v to_o any_o good_a and_o so_o long_o we_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n who_o whip_v we_o with_o our_o own_o corruption_n and_o so_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n before_o we_o see_v it_o but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v strike_v we_o on_o the_o side_n as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o we_o do_v see_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n 12.7.16.14_o act._n 12.7.16.14_o and_o do_v feel_v our_o iron_n somewhat_o unloose_a that_o be_v our_o corruption_n abate_v whereby_o we_o get_v some_o liberty_n to_o do_v that_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v with_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o do_v good_a be_v accept_v of_o he_o for_o he_o regard_v the_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.13.14_o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n to_o that_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o which_o observe_v three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v know_v our_o mark_n at_o which_o we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v christ_n and_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o mark_n we_o must_v be_v absolute_o resolve_v second_o we_o must_v not_o look_v behind_o we_o not_o forbid_v we_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o our_o former_a estate_n but_o nothing_o must_v hinder_v we_o from_o go_v to_o this_o work_n as_o whoredom_n usury_n flattery_n deceit_n idolatry_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a sin_n three_o we_o must_v so_o strive_v as_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attain_v this_o mark_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o we_o come_v thither_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o creep_v or_o go_v by_o step_n and_o degree_n answerable_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o obtain_v that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o if_o our_o eye_n be_v still_o upon_o god_n it_o suffice_v last_o that_o we_o may_v be_v abash_v at_o the_o shake_n of_o sin_n and_o may_v grow_v into_o perfect_a hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o we_o see_v here_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o league_n with_o hell_n that_o howsoever_o their_o life_n be_v varnish_v over_o with_o a_o little_a temporal_a prosperity_n yet_o they_o feed_v themselves_o but_o for_o their_o slaughter_n for_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n and_o disclaim_v holiness_n of_o life_n their_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o end_n be_v but_o damnation_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o solomon_n say_v prover._n 12.3_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o wickedness_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v his_o barn_n full_a let_v not_o thy_o soul_n envy_v it_o for_o in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o tend_v to_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n cast_v away_o his_o substance_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o tall_a and_o proud_a as_o the_o cedar_n bless_v thou_o thyself_o in_o thy_o humility_n for_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o house_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n yet_o shall_v he_o perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o dung_n his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o if_o thou_o see_v he_o seat_v and_o wax_a old_a in_o his_o outward_a happiness_n let_v it_o nothing_o trouble_v thou_o for_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n at_o length_n his_o eye_n shall_v fail_v and_o then_o shall_v his_o candle_n be_v put_v out_o his_o refuge_n shall_v perish_v and_o then_o fearfulness_n shall_v drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o see_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v desire_v not_o thou_o to_o taste_v of_o his_o joy_n for_o his_o rejoice_v be_v short_a and_o but_o a_o moment_n and_o though_o wickedness_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o god_n shall_v draw_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o belly_n yea_o affliction_n follow_v sinner_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n such_o a_o one_o consume_v like_o a_o râ—â—â—_n thing_n god_n shall_v run_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o arm_n shall_v be_v break_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v destroy_v he_o as_o the_o vine_n her_o sour_a grape_n and_o cast_v he_o off_o 〈◊〉_d the_o olive_n do_v her_o flower_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o plant_v in_o christ_n his_o branch_n can_v be_v green_a but_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v in_o 〈◊〉_d habitation_n and_o his_o hope_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o miâ—â—_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 2._o verse_n 2_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n insi_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v by_o two_o argument_n first_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n second_o because_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o domination_n of_o death_n against_o these_o tâ—â—o_o the_o conscience_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o unclean_a thought_n so_o many_o rage_a affection_n and_o so_o many_o vile_a and_o naughty_a action_n that_o pass_v from_o we_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n second_o how_o be_v we_o free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o sting_n of_o death_n since_o we_o die_v daily_o and_o suffer_v so_o many_o affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o desert_n of_o sin_n these_o two_o objection_n that_o may_v scare_v and_o trouble_v â—â—e_z tender_a conscience_n and_o inward_a peace_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o answer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v how_o far_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o 19_o verse_n to_o the_o 17._o how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o sin_n as_o appear_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d death_n and_o from_o the_o 17._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o trew_v how_o far_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d life_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o it_o devide_v itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o â—â—â—ing_n first_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o obtain_v this_o freedom_n â—â—â—ly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n second_o â—â—things_n from_o which_o we_o be_v free_v which_o be_v two_o first_o from_o the_o â—â—â—son_n of_o sin_n second_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v absolute_a and_o inherent_a in_o christ_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o impute_v unto_o we_o bring_v perefect_a absolution_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n and_o bitterness_n of_o death_n the_o other_o be_v but_o pour_v into_o we_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o do_v but_o qualify_v and_o temper_v the_o heat_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o violence_n of_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v rage_v over_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o we_o be_v who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v we_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o that_o this_o may_v be_v
apostle_n say_v here_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o crucify_a but_o he_o be_v also_o crucify_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o crucify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o which_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o except_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o work_v and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n to_o weaken_v it_o and_o at_o the_o branch_n of_o sin_n to_o cut_v it_o off_o at_o the_o first_o blossom_n we_o can_v conclude_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v not_o crucify_v to_o sin_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o no_o further_o to_o pertain_v to_o we_o than_o we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o us._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o have_v not_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o condemnation_n if_o god_n be_v not_o rich_a in_o mercy_n to_o we_o hereafter_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n be_v content_v so_o far_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o suffer_v â—â—e_z sun_n to_o shine_v both_o upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a yet_o do_v the_o soâ—â—e_n of_o righteousness_n never_o arise_v upon_o any_o that_o be_v hold_v with_o â—â—e_z cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n make_v as_o solomon_n say_v proverbesâ—â—_n 12.13_o a_o sign_n with_o his_o eye_n signify_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o instruct_v with_o his_o finger_n to_o have_v those_o lewd_a thing_n which_o lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n countenance_v and_o perform_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o by_o his_o entisement_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v our_o spirit_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o through_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n till_o when_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v natural_a man_n we_o be_v dead_a both_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o latter_a we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o life_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a for_o all_o then_o be_v we_o all_o dead_a the_o other_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o be_v call_v reve._n 20.14_o the_o second_o death_n when_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a mind_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n we_o must_v know_v then_o that_o until_o the_o spirit_n have_v raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a we_o be_v but_o dead_a man_n though_o we_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o dead_a we_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v live_v unto_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o not_o free_v neither_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n nor_o of_o death_n our_o spirit_n then_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a two_o way_n first_o when_o it_o reviu_v and_o renu_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o and_o second_o when_o it_o slai_v and_o mortify_v that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o we_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v quick_a in_o we_o be_v sin_n as_o concupiscence_n lust_n sensuality_n and_o such_o like_a so_o that_o till_o this_o spring-time_n come_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v see_v to_o flower_n and_o bud_n forth_o in_o we_o our_o estate_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n for_o as_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v separate_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a man_n we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n separate_v from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o their_o separation_n do_v live_v in_o torment_n for_o ever_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v we_o carnal_a man_n inward_o torment_v in_o conscience_n for_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v we_o commit_v those_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o damn_a be_v torment_v and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o damn_a be_v better_a than_o carnal_a man_n for_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o though_o theâ—â—gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o sâ—et_v at_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a do_v still_o commit_v sin_n add_v sin_n to_o sin_n whereby_o heap_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o god_n they_o draw_v the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o themselves_o further_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o law_n or_o commandment_n to_o sin_n but_o as_o rom._n 7.11_o that_o sin_n take_v a_o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o to_o slay_v we_o there_o be_v accompulsary_a and_o a_o unchangeable_a necessity_n in_o we_o to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o will_v we_o will_v we_o we_o can_v but_o sin_n we_o be_v by_o sin_n deceive_v five_o way_n first_o by_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n as_o be_v euah_n second_o through_o infidelity_n three_o by_o blindness_n of_o judgement_n four_o by_o particular_a ignorance_n and_o last_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o the_o hart_n come_v once_o to_o be_v little_a worth_n as_o salomonâ—â—â—â—â—eth_v â—â—â—â—â—eth_z pro._n 10.20_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o carnal_a man_n then_o be_v the_o â—â—â—â—â—antiall_a law_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a to_o such_o man_n but_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v sin_v the_o more_o because_o the_o law_n forbid_v it_o and_o a_o kill_a letter_n as_o 2._o cor._n 3.6_o first_o in_o respect_n natural_a man_n be_v but_o flesh_n sell_v under_o sin_n second_o in_o respect_n he_o read_v it_o read_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o a_o seduce_a letter_n entice_v they_o therefore_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o sin_n yea_o to_o they_o as_o rom._n 3.20_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o rom._n 4.15_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o wrath_n and_o as_o 2._o cor._n 3.15_o it_o be_v as_o a_o veil_n lay_v over_o their_o heart_n to_o blind_v they_o and_o as_o 1._o tim._n 1.9_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o to_o the_o disobedient_a and_o as_o peter_n call_v it_o act._n 15.10_o a_o yoke_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v meaning_n thereby_o what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o carnal_a man_n and_o what_o it_o be_v then_o make_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o prefer_v the_o law_n before_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o master_n above_o he_o &_o to_o teach_v he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o to_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o by_o the_o law_n shall_v never_o any_o be_v justify_v but_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v we_o attain_v salvation_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la â—_o verse_n 3_o for_o that_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n in_o as_o much_o aâ—_n it_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n former_o deliver_v more_o plain_a and_o easy_a wherein_o observe_v two_o material_a point_n first_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o save_v second_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v only_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n by_o who_o grace_n we_o be_v only_o save_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o first_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v save_v by_o fulfil_v the_o law_n because_o none_o can_v exact_o and_o perfect_o do_v it_o second_o from_o whence_o this_o disabilitie_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o defect_n in_o the_o law_n but_o from_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n
the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n to_o a_o delight_n in_o it_o three_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o power_n of_o provocation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n bring_v we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n and_o show_v we_o hell_n gate_n and_o heaven_n a_o far_o off_o not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v passage_n to_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a occasion_n whereby_o our_o foot_n may_v be_v find_v drip_v and_o to_o lay_v the_o better_a hold_n upon_o the_o bridge_n the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o pacify_v as_o we_o be_v ever_o direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o direction_n we_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o in_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o and_o alive_a to_o it_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o god_n spirit_n direct_v our_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o which_o the_o law_n require_v since_o than_o there_o be_v this_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o which_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v live_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n though_o we_o see_v this_o rich_a benefit_n of_o have_v the_o righteosnesse_n of_o the_o law_n fulfil_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o that_o for_o we_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o fall_v not_o either_o into_o profane_a security_n or_o else_o into_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n the_o one_o think_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o great_o requisite_a the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v easy_o obtain_v the_o one_o run_v on_o still_o to_o sin_n the_o other_o cover_v their_o nakedness_n with_o figleave_n which_o be_v not_o broad_a enough_o to_o cover_v all_o nor_o thick_a enough_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o his_o eye_n that_o pierce_v into_o the_o deep_a darkness_n for_o these_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o a_o glimmer_a sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o rejoice_v at_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v sin_n condemn_v in_o their_o flesh_n but_o their_o flesh_n damn_v for_o their_o sin_n whereas_o if_o we_o strait_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o law_n and_o see_v our_o sin_n as_o sore_n run_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o damnation_n to_o be_v await_v upon_o the_o least_o sin_n then_o be_v the_o commandment_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o then_o sin_n be_v reviue_v we_o know_v to_o what_o physician_n to_o go_v and_o what_o eye_n salve_n to_o crave_v for_o we_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o we_o shall_v know_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o no_o saviour_n for_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v a_o fearful_a judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n we_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o without_o peace_n of_o conscience_n nor_o have_v this_o peace_n without_o grace_n from_o christ_n nor_o partake_v of_o this_o grace_n without_o acknowledgement_n of_o misery_n nor_o come_v to_o this_o acknowledgement_n without_o a_o through_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o attain_v to_o this_o sight_n without_o a_o sight_n of_o damnation_n due_a for_o they_o nor_o see_v this_o damnation_n without_o a_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o by_o the_o commandment_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o by_o his_o virtue_n abate_v but_o advance_v the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v namely_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o god_n and_o our_o way_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n shun_v two_o extremity_n first_o a_o restless_a desire_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n so_o precise_o as_o to_o seek_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o do_v then_o to_o remove_v mountain_n or_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o see_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n second_o reckless_a impiety_n to_o live_v profane_o because_o we_o can_v live_v so_o precise_o as_o we_o ought_v for_o the_o law_n be_v the_o goal_n we_o must_v time_n at_o and_o the_o perfection_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o and_o though_o in_o our_o best_a work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o must_v we_o work_v lest_o we_o be_v abominable_a now_o for_o the_o second_o part_n namely_o for_o who_o christ_n take_v this_o pain_n to_o establish_v and_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v a_o child_n of_o god_n from_o a_o reprobate_n the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n gross_a and_o palpable_a the_o other_o like_o the_o sunshine_n clear_a and_o comfortable_a and_o this_o life_n in_o the_o elect_a may_v be_v discern_v by_o two_o mark_n first_o by_o a_o spiritual_a invisible_a internal_a testimony_n second_o by_o a_o real_a external_a and_o visible_a the_o first_o be_v discover_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v in_o confidence_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o a_o father_n second_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o live_v in_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n as_o to_o a_o lord_n the_o outward_a evidence_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v likewise_o know_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o outward_a profession_n second_o by_o walk_v in_o that_o profession_n now_o lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o inward_a sign_n first_o through_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o policy_n of_o sathan_n to_o make_v we_o think_v we_o have_v they_o when_o we_o want_v they_o as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o by_o do_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n will_v entitle_v themselves_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o purchase_n for_o the_o elect_n only_o but_o he_o will_v profess_v he_o never_o know_v they_o second_o through_o the_o secrecy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n as_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o make_v it_o therefore_o a_o invisible_a faith_n must_v be_v discern_v by_o visible_a fruit_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v reform_v if_o it_o break_v not_o forth_o into_o his_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o badge_n of_o a_o renew_a christian_n be_v first_o a_o proclamation_n as_o it_o be_v who_o he_o be_v and_o under_o who_o he_o serve_v second_o a_o blameless_a course_n in_o conversation_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v communicable_a to_o hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o carry_v a_o weapon_n for_o the_o lord_n but_o with_o weak_a hand_n and_o false_a heart_n make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o will_v defy_v the_o devil_n yet_o secret_o and_o covert_o feed_v on_o he_o and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o desire_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v true_o elect_a must_v be_v measure_v by_o his_o life_n and_o we_o must_v not_o look_v into_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o he_o but_o into_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o hang_v about_o he_o not_o to_o his_o invisible_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o his_o outward_a profession_n but_o to_o his_o walk_a according_a to_o his_o profession_n as_o gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o their_o tongue_n but_o by_o their_o step_n and_o since_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o this_o way_n if_o we_o see_v one_o live_v inordinate_o swear_v outrageous_o blaspheme_v mighty_o oppress_v cruel_o haunt_v wicked_a company_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v well_o say_v he_o be_v wicked_a and_o if_o he_o reply_v judge_v not_o thou_o may_v answer_v thou_o may_v safe_o judge_v the_o root_n by_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o fruit_n a_o fountain_n by_o the_o stream_n and_o the_o stream_n by_o their_o clearness_n a_o sick_a man_n by_o his_o weakness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o weakness_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o how_o can_v such_o a_o sea_n of_o sin_n swell_v over_o their_o bank_n if_o thou_o be_v stable_a mind_a those_o haughty_a look_n can_v never_o so_o transform_v thy_o countenance_n if_o pride_n do_v not_o possess_v thou_o nor_o thy_o usury_n and_o oppression_n so_o rage_n and_o some_o out_o in_o thy_o
the_o time_n we_o may_v fail_v of_o his_o promotion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o particular_a flower_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o the_o whole_a garden_n of_o god_n beside_o he_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n of_o faith_n offer_v he_o till_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o gallows_n whereas_o we_o have_v have_v and_o do_v still_o enjoy_v great_a store_n both_o for_o our_o present_a use_n and_o for_o to_o lay_v up_o against_o a_o dearth_n hereafter_o &_o again_o by_o this_o our_o defer_v and_o shuffle_n off_o the_o time_n of_o salvation_n we_o sin_v three_o way_n against_o god_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n against_o god_n because_o we_o dally_v with_o he_o and_o abuse_v his_o patience_n put_v that_o day_n far_o off_o which_o may_v come_v at_o the_o least_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o instant_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v thy_o breath_n but_o a_o while_n from_o thou_o against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o company_n comfort_n and_o profit_n thou_o may_v have_v each_o of_o other_o for_o herein_o stand_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n one_o of_o another_o misery_n comfort_v they_o in_o their_o grief_n strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n supply_v they_o in_o their_o want_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v last_o against_o themselves_o in_o thus_o hazard_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v on_o thy_o death_n bed_n when_o rather_o sense_n of_o thy_o pain_n then_o feel_v of_o thy_o sin_n do_v drive_v thou_o to_o that_o extremity_n but_o thou_o must_v seek_v for_o mercy_n before_o thou_o be_v thrust_v into_o those_o strait_n else_o may_v thy_o conscience_n then_o fly_v in_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o former_a negligence_n stop_v thy_o mouth_n as_o a_o just_a revenge_n for_o thy_o sin_n of_o delay_n which_o be_v before_o commit_v again_o here_o all_o lithernesse_n and_o laziness_n be_v remove_v from_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v excuse_n for_o not_o walk_v so_o cheerful_o bold_o and_o constant_o in_o the_o right_a way_n as_o they_o shall_v for_o assure_v thyself_o there_o be_v no_o cross_n can_v fall_v upon_o thou_o of_o that_o force_n as_o to_o cross_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o a_o mean_n to_o quench_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o will_v hide_v thy_o talon_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v turn_v thou_o to_o no_o advantage_n and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n in_o thou_o and_o varnish_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o continual_a use_n of_o they_o no_o marvel_n though_o they_o decay_v and_o thou_o too_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v only_o by_o the_o violent_a that_o strive_v and_o sweat_v and_o labour_n even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v famish_v do_v for_o meat_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n with_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n in_o hear_v in_o meditation_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a duty_n it_o will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o sleep_n and_o remove_v all_o impediment_n that_o may_v either_o turn_v back_o thy_o eye_n from_o behold_v thy_o anoint_a christ_n jesus_n or_o with_o draw_v thy_o heart_n from_o buy_v that_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o for_o thou_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n last_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n beginning_n with_o the_o negative_a we_o must_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o affirmative_a to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n for_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o good_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o evil_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o there_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o do_v evil_a but_o we_o must_v do_v good_a as_o david_n say_v cease_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a so_o as_o the_o flesh_n must_v first_o be_v shake_v off_o before_o we_o can_v shape_v our_o action_n or_o affection_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n say_v cap._n 1.16.17_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o paul_n rom._n 13.12_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o ephe._n 4.22.23_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o as_o tit._n 2.12_o we_o must_v not_o only_o deny_v ungodliness_n but_o we_o must_v live_v religious_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o sign_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o live_v not_o after_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o rom._n 7.4_o we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v divorce_v from_o our_o first_o husband_n the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v be_v marry_v to_o our_o second_o husband_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n so_o as_o for_o thesound_v cure_n of_o our_o corruption_n the_o rot_a flesh_n must_v first_o be_v pare_v away_o that_o the_o right_a plaster_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v heal_v thou_o must_v sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o but_o as_o have_v the_o sore_o run_v on_o thou_o the_o lord_n dispense_v with_o thy_o untowardness_n for_o that_o time_n so_o now_o have_v the_o wound_n stop_v and_o thy_o eye_n open_v by_o a_o second_o lay_v of_o christ_n hand_n upon_o thou_o thou_o must_v perform_v such_o action_n of_o life_n only_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o thou_o the_o usurer_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o leave_v his_o usury_n but_o he_o must_v lend_v free_o the_o oppressor_n must_v not_o only_o cease_v from_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o must_v relieve_v they_o liberal_o the_o proud_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forget_v to_o wrinkle_n his_o face_n by_o look_v austere_o but_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o must_v embrace_v his_o brethren_n the_o profane_a man_n must_v not_o only_o forsake_v his_o jest_n and_o scoff_v at_o religion_n but_o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o 1._o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n on_o his_o part_n be_v glorify_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o think_v he_o a_o honest_a man_n that_o do_v no_o harm_n whereas_o the_o not_o do_v hurt_n be_v but_o as_o a_o tingle_a and_o prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o great_a benumnednesse_n but_o it_o must_v be_v the_o action_n of_o good_a that_o must_v show_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o thou_o else_o may_v thou_o as_o well_o think_v it_o a_o causeless_a curse_n upon_o the_o figtree_n that_o have_v but_o leaf_n wherewith_o she_o do_v no_o harm_n be_v yet_o dry_v up_o because_o she_o bear_v no_o fruit_n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o verse_n 5_o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 6_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n hence_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o prove_v who_o those_o be_v who_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v not_o but_o continue_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o follow_v the_o opposition_n first_o make_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n show_v in_o these_o verse_n what_o the_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o they_o both_o be_v and_o second_o what_o be_v their_o several_a end_n they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n think_v nothing_o savoury_a but_o what_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n but_o their_o fruit_n and_o end_n be_v death_n that_o be_v damnation_n but_o they_o that_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n taste_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o a_o double_a comfort_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o bring_v peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n in_o this_o life_n second_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o as_o in_o sum_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v damn_v and_o as_o many_o as_o build_v upon_o christ_n shall_v be_v save_v then_o we_o must_v first_o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o flesh_n and_o what_o be_v
5.25_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o worse_o than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o but_o think_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o only_a food_n to_o preserve_v they_o the_o only_a poison_n to_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o she_o be_v dead_a that_o savour_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n 1._o tim._n 5.6_o then_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n as_o evil_a as_o she_o that_o will_v never_o have_v the_o sun_n to_o set_v upon_o their_o delight_n but_o will_v have_v their_o life_n without_o limitation_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o sport_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o fall_v asleep_a in_o his_o sin_n eph._n 5.14_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v with_o we_o that_o never_o take_v but_o one_o nap_n since_o their_o birth_n make_v the_o end_n of_o one_o sin_n the_o beginning_n of_o another_o and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.1.2_o then_o alas_o how_o few_o be_v live_v among_o we_o many_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n daily_o that_o be_v many_o great_a professor_n be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o weary_v of_o their_o preciseness_n in_o religion_n fall_v away_o daily_o renounce_v that_o their_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o be_v once_o comfort_v &_o embrace_v the_o world_n like_o demas_n who_o shake_v off_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v as_o pestilent_a as_o the_o viper_n that_o paul_n himself_o shake_v off_o act._n 28.5_o and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o follow_v not_o his_o call_n faithful_o mat._n 8.22_o then_o how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o either_o through_o idleness_n neglect_n or_o through_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n pervert_v those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o their_o increase_n and_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o strengthen_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v in_o he_o revel_v 3.1.2_o then_o how_o do_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o as_o want_v this_o zeal_n of_o support_v their_o faith_n suffer_v it_o daily_o to_o decrease_v and_o smother_a and_o press_v it_o down_o with_o the_o scent_n &_o savour_v of_o fleshly_a ease_n and_o preferment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o have_v not_o part_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n reve._n 20.5_o then_o how_o many_o of_o this_o brood_n have_v we_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v christin_n true_a faith_n at_o all_o nor_o be_v awake_v to_o any_o better_a life_n than_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n think_v too_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o for_o want_v of_o know_v themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v christ_n aright_o &_o want_v this_o knowledge_n of_o he_o they_o be_v ignorant_a what_o benefit_n they_o may_v receive_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o benefit_n christ_n bring_v they_o find_v no_o better_a taste_n nor_o sweetness_n in_o they_o then_o there_o be_v savour_n in_o the_o whit_n of_o a_o egg_n as_o job_n say_v cap._n 6.6_o therefore_o let_v wickedness_n come_v form_n the_o wicked_a and_o let_v it_o be_v a_o bird_n only_o of_o their_o hatch_n let_v they_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o bitter_a morsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o turn_v to_o gall_v in_o their_o stomach_n for_o god_n at_o length_n shall_v draw_v it_o out_o of_o their_o belly_n job._n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cause_v his_o wrath_n to_o rain_v upon_o they_o burierâ—â—_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o distaste_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a for_o in_o this_o opposition_n of_o contrary_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v cleave_v as_o close_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o water_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o the_o fleshly_a man_n do_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o course_n of_o their_o corruption_n this_o rule_n then_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o conduct_v by_o the_o spirit_n condemn_v and_o convince_v all_o they_o that_o have_v such_o froth_n in_o their_o word_n and_o some_o out_o of_o their_o month_n that_o man_n be_v too_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o too_o vehement_a in_o the_o spirit_n take_v upon_o they_o like_o schoolmaster_n to_o reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o to_o speak_v but_o since_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o phrase_n fit_a for_o he_o let_v not_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o garment_n fit_a for_o we_o for_o the_o world_n have_v be_v full_a of_o scoff_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o though_o it_o engender_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n yet_o come_v it_o from_o the_o bastard_n brood_n of_o hagar_n ishmael_n be_v the_o first_o gen._n 21.9_o that_o mock_v isaac_n and_o what_o be_v elisha_n the_o worse_a 2._o kin._n 2.23_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o child_n or_o the_o prophet_n the_o worse_o for_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o people_n or_o christ_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v rail_v on_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n and_o mock_v at_o in_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n mat._n 26.41_o or_o paul_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v call_v by_o tertullus_n that_o flatter_a orator_n act._n 24.5_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n have_v not_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a since_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o a_o christian_a since_o christ_n ascension_n for_o isaac_n have_v the_o blessing_n both_o upon_o his_o soul_n and_o upon_o his_o seed_n notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o prophet_n go_v on_o in_o their_o call_n &_o give_v as_o esay_n speak_v their_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o nipper_n they_o be_v not_o dismay_v and_o paul_n continue_v worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n after_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v heresy_n act._n 24.14_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n &_o malice_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o therefore_o shrink_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o head_n a_o whit_n nor_o let_v not_o thy_o zeal_n be_v cool_v for_o the_o quip_n and_o tants_z of_o perverse_a person_n for_o either_o thou_o must_v be_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n and_o better_o be_v laugh_v at_o of_o man_n for_o thy_o sheepish_a simplicity_n then_o destroy_v by_o god_n for_o thy_o goat-like_a quality_n &_o since_o there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n &_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o fleshly_a the_o other_o spiritual_a we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n ever_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n &_o even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o which_o can_v nothing_o hurt_v thou_o because_o the_o spirit_n do_v defend_v thou_o nay_o it_o touch_v not_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o they_o scoff_v at_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o he_o at_o length_n will_v laugh_v at_o their_o destruction_n beside_o it_o be_v but_o the_o revile_v of_o satan_n which_o possess_v their_o flesh_n and_o who_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o devil_n frump_n since_o he_o do_v it_o only_o in_o envy_n at_o thy_o salvation_n and_o in_o malice_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n here_o again_o be_v convince_v all_o such_o who_o of_o their_o own_o drowsiness_n frame_v and_o pretend_v excuse_n for_o not_o do_v as_o they_o say_v they_o shall_v but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o sin_n to_o wind_v thou_o further_o into_o her_o snare_n for_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o be_v like_o the_o miller_n always_o grind_v anâ—_n move_v thou_o forward_o to_o some_o good_a duty_n for_o when_o the_o strong_a enter_v he_o drive_v he_o out_o that_o be_v there_o before_o therefore_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o be_v as_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n as_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n whether_o as_o diligent_a in_o count_v thy_o sin_n as_o cast_v thy_o account_n at_o home_n as_o desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o stage-play_a as_o earnest_a in_o repent_v as_o in_o commit_v of_o offence_n as_o hunger_a after_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o after_o the_o nourishment_n of_o thy_o body_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o spirit_n have_v set_v no_o foot_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o for_o we_o read_v of_o david_n in_o the_o whole_a volume_n of_o his_o psalm_n how_o great_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o he_o long_v after_o it_o as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o river_n brook_n how_o he_o value_v it_o better_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n how_o in_o his_o estimation_n one_o day_n be_v better_a in_o the_o
choler_n be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o one_o be_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v a_o offensive_a passion_n the_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o element_n or_o quality_n or_o part_n of_o a_o man_n constitution_n so_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v in_o his_o heat_n be_v more_o than_o to_o say_v heat_n be_v in_o a_o man_n so_o to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v covetous_a be_v a_o sharp_a speech_n then_o to_o say_v conerousnesse_n be_v in_o he_o the_o one_o show_v he_o to_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n the_o other_o but_o that_o the_o seed_n only_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v in_o he_o which_o be_v true_a of_o we_o all_o we_o remain_v in_o some_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o david_n psa_n 51.5_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n then_o for_o sin_n to_o be_v conceive_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v more_o for_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.23_o to_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n then_o for_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o the_o phrase_n there_o use_v now_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o malice_n of_o hart_n against_o god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o aggravate_v of_o sinnefulnesse_n in_o a_o man_n by_o this_o kind_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o use_v by_o the_o pharisee_n joh._n 9.34_o where_o they_o say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o flesh_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o if_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o without_o guile_n of_o spirit_n that_o we_o strive_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o mortify_v the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o we_o delight_v more_o in_o do_v of_o good_a then_o of_o evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o can_v we_o not_o but_o please_v god_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o son_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v for_o flesh_n that_o be_v weakness_n &_o imperfection_n be_v in_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o man_n but_o none_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o over_o and_o lay_v themselves_o naked_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o even_o as_o pride_n be_v in_o all_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o in_o pride_n that_o think_v they_o have_v learn_v enough_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o of_o christ_n true_o not_o care_v how_o lean_a and_o beggarly_a their_o soul_n be_v and_o yet_o think_v they_o have_v never_o enough_o to_o pamper_v up_o their_o body_n to_o their_o best_a show_n so_o there_o be_v some_o coverous_a desire_n in_o all_o man_n but_o they_o only_o be_v in_o coveâ—â—â—nesse_n that_o make_v riches_n their_o god_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o flesh_n in_o two_o sort_n first_o as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o man_n second_o as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a flesh_n of_o man_n of_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o weakness_n frailty_n and_o mortality_n as_o psa_n 78.39_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v flesh_n yea_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o esa_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n sometime_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o gal._n 3.3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a that_o after_o you_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n you_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o for_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n as_o 2._o cor._n 10.3_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o for_o the_o estimation_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o gal._n 4.29_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a flesh_n of_o man_n the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o paul_n mean_v here_o and_o which_o be_v mention_v joh._n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v unclean_a which_o may_v be_v thus_o describe_v it_o be_v that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v absolute_o deprive_v of_o all_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o positive_o full_a of_o all_o sin_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o vile_a sin_n by_o sin_n mean_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v call_v priâ—â—â—_n foetus_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o birth_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o sin_n proceed_v from_o it_o and_o out_o of_o it_o call_v perpetuus_fw-la foam_v peccati_fw-la the_o continual_a nonrishment_n and_o feed_n of_o sin_n for_o example_n water_n may_v be_v make_v hot_a when_o it_o be_v cold_a or_o cold_a when_o it_o be_v hot_a or_o may_v be_v congeal_v into_o ice_n &_o yet_o it_o remain_v water_n but_o snow_n can_v proper_o be_v term_v snow_n when_o it_o be_v melt_v and_o turn_v into_o water_n for_o than_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o snow_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v dwell_v in_o it_o but_o than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o flesh_n but_o so_o long_o as_o flesh_n remain_v flesh_n that_o be_v unwashed_a in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o pollute_v by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n so_o long_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o goodness_n shall_v spring_v from_o it_o and_o so_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n from_o whence_o learn_v that_o so_o much_o flesh_n as_o we_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n and_o full_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o confess_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v so_o much_o flesh_n in_o he_o as_o deserve_v wrath_n which_o ought_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o prayer_n before_o â—â—mercy_o seat_n of_o god_n that_o this_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n may_v be_v change_v abate_v and_o diminish_v that_o the_o great_a part_n in_o we_o may_v be_v regenerate_v and_o not_o to_o post_v over_o our_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o usurer_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o his_o usury_n or_o for_o the_o carnal_a man_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v but_o his_o flesh_n and_o so_o to_o go_v through_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o think_v he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o no_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v but_o to_o take_v adam_n figleaf_n which_o be_v too_o light_a to_o cover_v our_o hypocrisy_n so_o as_o for_o he_o that_o be_v fleshly_a to_o recreate_v himself_o with_o unsanctified_a solace_n be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o more_o fleshly_a and_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_v the_o more_o because_o thou_o be_v flesh_n be_v to_o carry_v fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n pro._n 6.27_o and_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o dry_a stubble_n whereas_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o contrary_a lesson_n by_o thy_o infirmity_n that_o since_o thou_o be_v weak_a thou_o will_v labour_v to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o since_o thou_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o sin_n thou_o will_v lay_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o shall_v keep_v thou_o from_o it_o for_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v dead_a in_o thou_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v past_a feeling_n it_o but_o as_o by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o slay_v for_o thou_o so_o likewise_o by_o thy_o regeneration_n must_v it_o daily_o die_v in_o thou_o till_o by_o thy_o natural_a death_n it_o do_v whole_o die_v with_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o beware_v for_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v transport_v with_o a_o more_o eager_a desire_n for_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n then_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o perform_v love_n to_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n then_o do_v we_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o season_v our_o heart_n though_o we_o abound_v in_o knowledge_n both_o of_o matter_n concern_v this_o
he_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o the_o harvest_n howbeit_o this_o order_n of_o proceed_v against_o know_v and_o infamous_a sinner_n as_o to_o thrust_v snarl_v dog_n out_o of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o cast_v the_o acorn_n among_o swine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v by_o every_o private_a man_n but_o by_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n and_o if_o they_o admit_v any_o such_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o for_o the_o child_n may_v take_v their_o appoint_a food_n though_o some_o snarl_a and_o snatch_v cur_n and_o bastard_n stand_v by_o and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n by_o this_o apostle_n eat_v not_o with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n but_o that_o we_o must_v have_v no_o familiarity_n with_o he_o not_o take_v delight_n in_o his_o company_n further_o out_o of_o the_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o secure_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n sensible_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o general_a ground_n of_o their_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v save_v but_o now_o all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o descend_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a course_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v to_o all_o but_o particular_o and_o best_o know_v to_o one_o self_n &_o this_o be_v if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o religious_a kind_n of_o conversation_n and_o their_o way_n in_o this_o be_v discern_v by_o their_o life_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o godliness_n and_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v see_v by_o not_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n and_o desire_n thereof_o and_o this_o cross_n and_o correct_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o her_o lust_n be_v see_v by_o crucify_a and_o kill_v of_o it_o with_o the_o affection_n thereof_o that_o be_v not_o only_o beat_v and_o press_v it_o down_o but_o stifle_v and_o brain_v of_o it_o altogether_o and_o this_o violence_n to_o the_o flesh_n be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o have_v not_o listen_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o have_v heb._n 12.1_o cast_v away_o that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o that_o cease_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o slip_n into_o it_o unaware_o as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o such_o be_v they_o as_o bestow_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o time_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n be_v our_o work_n we_o can_v but_o please_v he_o &_o please_v he_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n lu._n 12_o 32._o to_o give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n beside_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o or_o no_o as_o appear_v 1._o cor._n 2.11.12_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o prove_v that_o as_o we_o know_v our_o own_o thought_n or_o word_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v reveal_v if_o we_o then_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o know_v his_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v without_o his_o spirit_n this_o spirit_n teach_v truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n broach_v error_n and_o 1._o io._n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o proove_v that_o though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a yet_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o sanctify_a life_n after_o this_o manner_n speak_v paul_n 2._o corint_fw-la 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v all_o reprobate_n count_v it_o presumption_n to_o say_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a if_o any_o presume_v he_o have_v it_o when_o his_o life_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o it_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o presumption_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v and_o trade_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n and_o a_o assure_a certainty_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o spirit_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o one_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o course_n be_v as_o profane_a as_o other_o and_o our_o carriage_n run_v after_o the_o flesh_n aswell_o as_o they_o if_o the_o mighty_a and_o strong_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o possess_v our_o soul_n yet_o say_v they_o no_o man_n can_v secure_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o as_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o spirit_n so_o may_v we_o likewise_o be_v of_o the_o riches_n that_o it_o bring_v which_o be_v salvation_n for_o it_o can_v hide_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n from_o we_o it_o be_v as_o a_o earnest_a penny_n give_v we_o that_o perfect_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o may_v trace_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o snow_n by_o her_o foote_a and_o come_v to_o the_o form_n where_o she_o sit_v even_o so_o by_o those_o holy_a step_n that_o we_o tread_v and_o by_o those_o spiritual_a bound_n wherein_o we_o keep_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v well_o and_o certain_o perceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o keep_v not_o his_o fruit_n and_o comfort_v secret_a to_o himself_o but_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o hypocrisy_n or_o with_o sincerity_n with_o humility_n or_o with_o pride_n with_o true_a zeal_n or_o with_o counterfeit_a that_o howsoever_o we_o may_v blear_v the_o sight_n of_o man_n by_o our_o dissemble_n yet_o we_o carry_v our_o own_o eye_n down_o to_o our_o heart_n that_o see_v by_o what_o false_a weight_v we_o measure_v our_o fruit_n to_o god_n that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o our_o righteousness_n to_o man_n that_o be_v our_o conversation_n so_o as_o we_o have_v a_o double_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o one_o back_v and_o strengthen_v the_o other_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o where_o water_n be_v there_o have_v blood_n go_v before_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o as_o they_o come_v forth_o of_o christ_n side_n together_o joh._n 19.34_o repentance_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v after_o blood_n wash_v away_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o water_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n seal_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o conveyance_n the_o purchase_n in_o law_n be_v make_v perfect_a so_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o a_o upright_a course_n towards_o god_n our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o sure_a even_o to_o us._n yet_o say_v they_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v thus_o continue_v for_o we_o have_v example_n of_o many_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o have_v seem_v fruitful_a for_o a_o while_n and_o have_v be_v barren_a ever_o after_o that_o
true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o bless_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o revel_v 7.9_o where_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o white_a robe_n in_o token_n â—â—nnocency_n long_o in_o sign_n of_o stateliness_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o happy_a save_v in_o the_o constant_a expectation_n of_o the_o last_o day_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o have_v not_o now_o that_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n it_o then_o shall_v have_v for_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o retribution_n in_o god_n that_o as_o he_o receive_v most_o glory_n from_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v unite_v so_o shall_v he_o return_v they_o most_o joy_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n when_o by_o his_o power_n they_o be_v bring_v together_o again_o and_o even_o so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o reprobate_n that_o be_v depart_v who_o feel_v only_o torment_v in_o their_o soul_n at_o this_o time_n but_o when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n then_o shall_v their_o pain_n be_v increase_v so_o as_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v bless_v ante_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la before_o the_o resurrection_n but_o fine_a resurrectione_n without_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o bless_v rom._n 14.9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o mat._n 22.32_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n for_o christ_n mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o supposition_n of_o the_o sadducee_n for_o no_o man_n be_v a_o king_n without_o subject_n nor_o a_o captain_n without_o soldier_n nor_o god_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n unless_o abraham_n be_v but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o they_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o now_o follow_v the_o first_o part_n what_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o namely_o this_o very_a body_n which_o we_o now_o carry_v about_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v prove_v first_o from_o the_o proportion_n and_o resemblance_n with_o the_o head_n for_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bury_v be_v raise_v up_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o by_o himself_o luk._n 24.39_o who_o to_o remove_v all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o disciple_n mind_n say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o john_n 20.25_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thomas_n put_v his_o finger_n into_o jesus_n side_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n foreteâ—â—â—â—re_v his_o death_n joh._n 2.19_o destroy_v this_o temple_n mean_v his_o body_n and_o i_o will_v build_v the_o same_o not_o another_o up_o again_o second_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n also_o for_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n that_o those_o lip_n which_o in_o this_o life_n offer_v up_o the_o calf_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o he_o that_o that_o body_n that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n death_n that_o mouth_n that_o have_v feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v exercise_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o sanctify_v through_o affliction_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o blood_n the_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n it_o stand_v i_o say_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o that_o body_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o glory_n and_o paul_n note_v forth_o so_o much_o in_o himself_o a_o member_n 1._o cor._n 15.53_o when_o he_o say_v this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n as_o if_o say_v a_o learned_a father_n he_o have_v take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n again_o the_o proportion_n of_o god_n justice_n towards_o the_o reprobate_n be_v that_o that_o knee_n that_o have_v bow_v to_o the_o mass_n shall_v also_o bow_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n torment_n and_o that_o that_o body_n which_o have_v imbrue_v itself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o have_v rend_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o piece_n by_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o that_o have_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n from_o the_o poor_a that_o that_o body_n shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o in_o hell_n fire_n and_o even_o deny_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o cool_v their_o tongue_n 16.24_o luk._n 16.24_o for_o what_o justice_n be_v it_o in_o god_n to_o frame_v they_o new_a body_n and_o so_o to_o punish_v they_o in_o that_o flesh_n wherein_o they_o never_o sin_v nay_o it_o be_v mere_a injustice_n to_o punish_v they_o in_o any_o other_o part_n than_o those_o wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v now_o this_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o shall_v have_v three_o special_a grace_n give_v unto_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v never_o putrify_v second_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v maintain_v by_o no_o natural_a power_n and_o three_o it_o shall_v have_v glory_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o another_o kind_n shall_v the_o body_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v for_o first_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o may_v rot_v but_o can_v second_o they_o be_v happy_a if_o they_o may_v pine_v away_o but_o the_o worm_n shall_v be_v continual_o gnaw_v yet_o never_o satisfy_v nor_o they_o weaken_a 9.48_o mark_n 9.48_o three_o they_o shall_v have_v horror_n and_o shame_n and_o howl_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n continual_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v by_o what_o power_n our_o body_n be_v raise_v up_o namely_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o now_o than_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o reprobate_a shall_v rise_v for_o they_o partake_v not_o of_o this_o spirit_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o elect_a and_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o the_o reprobate_a therefore_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n the_o father_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n which_o be_v christ_n even_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o son_n not_o as_o a_o redeemer_n but_o by_o the_o absolute_a power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o judge_n 3.23_o gen_n 3.23_o and_o as_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n but_o of_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o lose_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o violence_n and_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o sword_n from_o any_o more_o fight_v of_o god_n in_o paradise_n even_o so_o the_o reprobate_n deserve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o grow_v that_o life_n that_o ever_o flourish_v but_o even_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v and_o abolish_v for_o they_o be_v but_o usurper_n upon_o the_o lord_n heritage_n and_o even_o the_o air_n which_o they_o breath_n in_o shall_v be_v their_o damnation_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o be_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o he_o rain_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o unjust_a as_o upon_o the_o just_a yea_o and_o oftentimes_o obscure_v his_o goodness_n towards_o his_o saint_n and_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o they_o when_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n as_o tâ—â—_n palmtree_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o shaft_n in_o the_o air_n and_o as_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n so_o be_v their_o place_n no_o more_o see_v and_o indeed_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o they_o be_v not_o whereas_o the_o godly_a know_v that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n they_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o that_o their_o treasure_n be_v in_o â—â—â—uen_n where_o their_o heart_n always_o be_v and_o their_o body_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v because_o that_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n be_v note_v out_o unto_o we_o namely_o how_o this_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o life_n communicate_v unto_o us._n wherein_o observe_v that_o whosoever_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v partaker_n
god_n can_v have_v no_o room_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o soul_n further_o from_o the_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n dwell_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o residence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o so_o iourn_v of_o the_o lord_n with_o we_o to_o come_v like_o a_o stranger_n for_o a_o night_n or_o for_o a_o meal_n and_o away_o again_o but_o he_o must_v be_v a_o household_n guest_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o we_o so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v not_o every_o pang_n of_o conscience_n or_o fit_a of_o prayer_n or_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n for_o a_o day_n whereby_o we_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v and_o wringe_a with_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o dwell_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o be_v that_o fit_a of_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o when_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o his_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o neither_o be_v this_o spirit_n know_v to_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o do_v many_o good_a thing_n for_o herod_n mark._n 6.20_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n baptist_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a incestuous_a bloody_a tyrant_n nor_o yet_o by_o leave_v many_o evil_a thing_n undo_v for_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v many_o moral_a virtue_n which_o make_v they_o decline_v from_o many_o viâ—â—â—_n â—ut_v by_o this_o shall_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v this_o spirit_n if_o aâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—osseth_v and_o repugn_v thy_o affection_n if_o thy_o affection_n â—â—e_v â—â—t_n against_o it_o but_o that_o in_o the_o meditation_n and_o purpose_n of_o sin_n thou_o please_v thyself_o and_o take_v part_n with_o thy_o affection_n against_o god_n to_o fulfil_v it_o as_o balaam_n do_v when_o by_o the_o proffer_n of_o riches_n num._n 24.13_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v curse_v where_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v it_o be_v certain_a this_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v not_o there_o but_o the_o devil_n last_o observe_v since_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v seal_v in_o this_o life_n to_o that_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o son_n never_o kiss_v 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o that_o when_o they_o die_v they_o go_v to_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o this_o life_n unless_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v scorn_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o ishmael_n do_v at_o isaac_n 21.9_o gen._n 21.9_o call_v they_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v commit_v most_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n and_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n yea_o in_o this_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n pronounce_v and_o subscribe_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v have_v this_o spirit_n else_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v save_v here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v since_o there_o be_v only_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o wicked_a run_v on_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n prosperous_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n go_v away_o quiet_o whereas_o the_o godly_a walk_n through_o many_o snare_n and_o be_v in_o their_o life_n scratch_v as_o it_o be_v with_o many_o thorn_n and_o in_o their_o death_n oft_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o depart_v in_o great_a agony_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wicked_a may_v perhaps_o die_v quiet_o and_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n comfortable_o have_v as_o job_n speak_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n 73.4_o job._n 21.13_o psal_n 73.4_o but_o look_v thou_o judge_v he_o no_o more_o by_o his_o death_n than_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o many_o woman_n have_v have_v more_o easy_a travel_n of_o a_o reprobate_n than_o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o quiet_a be_v because_o hypocrisy_n have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n here_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o after_o roar_v out_o in_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o crust_n grow_v upon_o their_o heart_n 42._o 1._o tim._n 42._o that_o they_o rot_v and_o fester_v within_o and_o feel_v it_o not_o whereas_o in_o the_o elect_a the_o 〈…〉_o be_v keep_v always_o open_a and_o we_o can_v feel_v the_o least_o bâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o lord_n displeasure_n but_o we_o be_v anguish_v neither_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ever_o fear_v enough_o which_o tender_a heart_n of_o a_o christiâ—â—_n be_v like_o the_o adamant_n to_o draw_v the_o oil_n of_o comfort_n into_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o hasten_v and_o quicken_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o therefore_o earnest_o pray_v for_o this_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v it_o let_v we_o cherish_v and_o welcome_v it_o so_o as_o it_o may_v take_v delight_n in_o we_o for_o we_o all_o know_v it_o must_v one_o day_n come_v to_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la domine_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o in_o manas_fw-la tuas_fw-la homo_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la into_o thy_o hand_n o_o man_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n gracious_a to_o our_o spirit_n at_o the_o latter_a day_n so_o let_v we_o well_o use_v and_o entertain_v his_o spirit_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o us._n rom_n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 12_o therefore_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o apostle_n infer_v a_o most_o vehement_a exhortation_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o see_v christ_n have_v save_v they_o and_o free_v they_o not_o only_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v indent_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o with_o we_o all_o not_o to_o merit_v salvation_n but_o because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v for_o we_o to_o be_v engage_v and_o oblige_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o since_o he_o have_v take_v the_o hand_n write_v away_o from_o satan_n 2.14_o coloss_n 2.14_o and_o have_v cancel_v it_o in_o christ_n that_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n hâ—â—reupon_o observe_v that_o the_o great_a argument_n to_o perâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d rather_o to_o enforce_v we_o to_o good_a work_n be_v take_v from_o 〈…〉_o of_o our_o redemption_n as_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—t_a argument_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a unto_o you_o as_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o your_o nakedness_n but_o as_o you_o be_v clothe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v therefore_o return_v unto_o he_o conformity_n of_o obedience_n in_o sacrifice_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v saint_n â—eter_o persuade_v 1._o pet._n 2.11_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v since_o you_o be_v now_o a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o people_n set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v make_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n here_o be_v they_o condemn_v that_o say_v if_o by_o do_v good_a work_n we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o what_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v to_o do_v they_o and_o since_o we_o be_v buy_v already_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v twice_o satisfy_v whereto_o we_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o can_v deserve_v nothing_o 17.10_o luk._n 17.10_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n in_o do_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o must_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o us._n and_o since_o christ_n have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o further_o require_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o satisfy_v it_o but_o to_o testify_v our_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o grace_n and_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o pardon_n and_o so_o by_o this_o our_o work_n we_o
declare_v our_o grateful_a mind_n to_o god_n the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v for_o none_o of_o we_o can_v satisfy_v for_o that_o he_o have_v break_v only_o christ_n have_v make_v up_o the_o breach_n and_o break_v down_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v god_n and_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o we_o keep_v not_o in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o do_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o do_v we_o can_v free_v ourselves_o from_o that_o pain_n we_o deserve_v for_o that_o we_o do_v not_o before_o here_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n command_v work_n to_o merit_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n because_o salvation_n be_v already_o merit_v that_o therefore_o bâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d good_a work_n we_o shall_v testify_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v and_o 〈…〉_o to_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o note_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n a_o double_a covenant_n the_o first_o of_o mercy_n the_o second_o of_o mortification_n the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n go_v first_o which_o be_v i_o will_v save_v thou_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o thy_o heart_n 31.31_o jer._n 31.31_o my_o soul_n shall_v delight_v in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v belove_v and_o such_o like_a gracious_a word_n and_o promise_n then_o follow_v the_o covenant_n of_o mortification_n thou_o be_v save_v therefore_o live_v well_o thou_o be_v pardon_v therefore_o â—â—fend_v no_o more_o so_o as_o first_o we_o must_v be_v forgive_v 5.14_o john_n 5.14_o and_o then_o we_o become_v debtor_n we_o be_v not_o then_o save_v because_o we_o do_v good_a work_n but_o we_o be_v save_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o salvation_n make_v we_o fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n as_o john_n 5.14_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v not_o heal_v because_o he_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o thou_o be_v heal_v therefore_o remember_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v sin_n no_o more_o so_o luke_n 14.23_o who_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o wedding_n call_v say_v the_o king_n the_o halt_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a so_o as_o such_o as_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o opinion_n of_o all_o worthiness_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v stark_a beggar_n must_v come_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o must_v have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n so_o as_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v not_o because_o we_o have_v the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o because_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v beggar_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v that_o garment_n that_o be_v a_o good_a conversation_n so_o luk._n 19.4_o zaccheus_n be_v not_o save_v because_o he_o give_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o christ_n first_o speak_v invisible_o to_o his_o soul_n to_o make_v he_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n &_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o give_v as_o testify_v a_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o for_o the_o mercy_n himself_o receive_v so_o lu._n 7.41_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o two_o debtor_n they_o be_v both_o forgive_v but_o who_o love_v most_o peter_n can_v say_v he_o that_o have_v most_o forgive_v and_o what_o make_v the_o debt_n forgive_v but_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n of_o the_o creditor_n so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o 7.47_o luke_n 7.47_o therefore_o be_v much_o forgive_v she_o but_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o for_o where_o the_o mercy_n be_v great_a there_o must_v our_o labour_n in_o mortification_n be_v great_a also_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o but_o mark_v thâ—â—stipulation_n and_o indent_v of_o christ_n with_o they_o again_o ver_fw-la 29_o â—ake_v up_o my_o yoke_n and_o learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a that_o be_v after_o this_o great_a mercy_n obtain_v of_o disburden_v you_o of_o that_o yoke_n which_o press_v your_o soul_n with_o discomfort_n even_o down_o to_o hell_n return_v this_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n again_o deny_v yourselves_o and_o your_o affection_n and_o be_v you_o yoke_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v before_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v humble_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o indept_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o he_o we_o be_v save_v fâ—â—m_n satan_n tyranny_n and_o free_v from_o his_o slavish_a service_n in_o acceptation_n of_o this_o liberty_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n now_o because_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o subdue_v the_o rebellious_a disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o dulness_n of_o god_n weak_a child_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o former_a persuasion_n more_o forcible_a first_o by_o a_o denunciation_n and_o peremptory_a speech_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n that_o beside_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n at_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n their_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o damn_a ghost_n there_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 1.6_o jude_n 1.6_o second_o by_o a_o provocation_n to_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o immortality_n understand_v general_o as_o all_o scripture_n be_v earnest_a in_o persuade_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o repentance_n from_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o s._n john_n of_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o pardon_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o renew_v so_o s._n paul_n be_v more_o precise_a in_o those_o two_o than_o any_o other_o in_o urge_v grace_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o nothing_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o point_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o do_v also_o urge_v preâ—se_a mortification_n in_o ourselves_o to_o show_v by_o our_o sanctify_a life_n that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o as_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 5.7_o 1._o cor._n 5.7_o so_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o a_o â—â—â—cere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n now_o with_o these_o two_o have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_o offend_v and_o have_v devise_v against_o they_o two_o error_n first_o against_o mere_a mercy_n satan_n in_o his_o subtlety_n and_o enmity_n to_o man_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n join_v merit_n with_o mercy_n and_o second_o against_o the_o strictness_n of_o mortification_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o heresy_n of_o libertine_n that_o be_v of_o they_o that_o maintain_v worldly_a prophanesse_n and_o licentious_a looseness_n so_o as_o one_o cry_v out_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n than_o there_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o the_o other_o cry_v out_o since_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mercy_n what_o need_v such_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o life_n but_o howsoever_o these_o be_v lay_v as_o block_n to_o stumble_v at_o 11.19_o mat._n 11.19_o wisdom_n will_v be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o latter_a â—â—iâ—e_n shall_v not_o fall_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n chosâ—â—â—_n yet_o whether_o the_o gospel_n preach_v either_o of_o these_o or_o both_o of_o they_o together_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n will_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v too_o precise_a preach_a repentance_n so_o earnest_o 11.18.19_o mat._n 11.18.19_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v affable_a gracious_a and_o to_o be_v converse_v with_o then_o be_v he_o a_o friend_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n at_o john_n baptist_n the_o libertine_n at_o christ_n the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v so_o as_o whether_o john_n weep_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o christ_n pipe_n deliverance_n from_o sin_n neither_o of_o these_o can_v please_v the_o itch_a humour_n of_o waver_a mind_a person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v comprehend_v first_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v to_o the_o wicked_a second_o a_o provocation_n or_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a by_o propose_v a_o reward_n and_o both_o be_v set_v down_o conditional_a in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o compare_v contratie_n course_n of_o life_n to_o contrary_a end_n
the_o vengeance_n as_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v tisiphone_n that_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o murderer_n yea_o almost_o for_o every_o sin_n commit_v they_o have_v a_o several_a fury_n which_o be_v think_v to_o punish_v it_o yea_o by_o this_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n they_o likewise_o imagine_v some_o of_o these_o fury_n to_o burn_v the_o of_o fendour_n with_o torch_n some_o to_o sting_v with_o adder_n and_o what_o be_v these_o fury_n say_v the_o philosopher_n nothing_o else_o but_o suae_fw-la quemque_fw-la exagitant_fw-la furiae_fw-la that_o be_v every_o man_n be_v torment_v with_o his_o own_o fury_n which_o be_v his_o conscience_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o present_v thy_o sin_n before_o thy_o fâ—ce_n that_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o may_v â—ee_n judge_v yea_o the_o heathen_a have_v such_o a_o deep_a impression_n of_o these_o torture_n as_o commit_v some_o foul_a and_o heinous_a fact_n without_o some_o expiation_n or_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v in_o quiet_a but_o the_o great_a instrument_n which_o be_v the_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o strike_v fear_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v the_o law_n write_v which_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o such_o a_o sentence_n that_o for_o desert_n pronounce_v damnation_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o read_v it_o which_o we_o must_v needs_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o least_o bad_a thought_n be_v damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o couple_v with_o consent_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o actual_a fruit_n of_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o terror_n and_o be_v some_o by_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n so_o exagitate_v and_o trouble_v with_o fury_n as_o they_o can_v rest_v when_o they_o have_v slip_v into_o some_o sin_n and_o yet_o shall_v there_o be_v some_o in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v so_o freeze_v in_o atheism_n and_o so_o overgrow_v in_o the_o weed_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v not_o once_o touch_v or_o prick_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o their_o horrible_a sin_n but_o that_o live_n as_o devil_n they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v as_o saint_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v great_a atheism_n in_o some_o and_o less_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o than_o be_v in_o the_o heathen_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o give_v up_o the_o heathen_a into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n 1.28_o rom._n 1.28_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v in_o themselves_o such_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n as_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o in_o vengeance_n do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v up_o these_o man_n to_o be_v beguile_v of_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o to_o become_v senssesse_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n since_o they_o profit_v not_o by_o this_o book_n of_o the_o write_a law_n pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n the_o truth_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o these_o man_n real_o confute_v it_o by_o their_o life_n think_v there_o be_v no_o christ_n to_o save_v nor_o god_n to_o punish_v nor_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v nor_o devil_n to_o torment_v but_o with_o scurrility_n do_v scorn_n at_o the_o wholesome_a disease_n of_o tenderness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o themselves_o at_o their_o separation_n shall_v find_v so_o great_a as_o neither_o themselves_o can_v still_o neither_o in_o truth_n can_v it_o be_v still_v and_o howsoever_o many_o peradventure_o have_v command_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o if_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o till_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o we_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n after_o a_o long_a and_o redious_a hypocrisy_n wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a to_o have_v be_v so_o fearful_o astonish_v in_o the_o end_n and_o plunge_v and_o cast_v down_o into_o so_o deep_a despair_n as_o they_o even_o seem_v to_o hear_v the_o very_a echo_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o most_o hideous_a and_o terrible_a sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v comfort_v or_o any_o whit_n ease_v but_o have_v either_o hang_v themselves_o as_o judas_n do_v or_o otherwise_o die_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o hellish_a torment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o in_o a_o sear_a piece_n of_o flesh_n there_o be_v always_o leave_v in_o the_o top_n some_o crust_n but_o under_o that_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o pregnant_a sense_n so_o if_o the_o lord_n once_o pare_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v cauterise_v and_o crust_v then_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o those_o man_n great_a for_o they_o feel_v the_o flame_n of_o the_o lord_n indignation_n which_o the_o elect_v never_o do_v have_v by_o a_o sanctify_a wisdom_n prevent_v this_o extremity_n by_o seek_v remedy_n in_o christ_n who_o give_v and_o never_o upbraid_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o dead_a letter_n as_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v thyself_o from_o despair_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n thou_o can_v deserve_v observe_v that_o this_o law_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o lust_n in_o thy_o heart_n be_v absolute_a adultery_n 5.22.28_o mat._n 5.22.28_o and_o that_o anger_n in_o heart_n be_v flat_a murder_n wherein_o it_o go_v beyond_o and_o surpass_v all_o the_o law_n of_o any_o earthly_a prince_n which_o free_a the_o heart_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o act_n whereas_o this_o law_n bind_v both_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o work_v and_o the_o inward_a man_n from_o compass_v mischief_n now_o if_o thou_o come_v to_o weigh_v and_o examine_v thyself_o in_o this_o balance_n and_o take_v this_o law_n for_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o thou_o be_v gold_n or_o dross_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o too_o light_a &_o but_o refuse_v for_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v not_o offend_v who_o can_v say_v i_o be_o not_o craze_v nay_o whatever_o thou_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o clear_v thy_o heart_n of_o these_o &_o such_o like_a passion_n of_o heat_n betoken_v wrath_n and_o of_o corrupt_a thought_n betray_v thy_o unclean_a heart_n but_o if_o thou_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n that_o though_o thou_o think_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o thy_o heart_n reprove_v thou_o yet_o that_o in_o the_o strict_a construction_n of_o this_o law_n if_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a or_o wanton_a thought_n in_o the_o preciseness_n thereof_o thou_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a power_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v up_o for_o christ_n and_o whole_o use_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o as_o if_o thou_o call_v in_o doubt_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o thy_o heart_n abhor_v it_o it_o be_v damnation_n if_o thou_o examine_v thyself_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o yet_o escape_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o despair_n it_o be_v hard_a nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sharp_a edge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o most_o fret_a corasive_n that_o eat_v out_o the_o dead_a flesh_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n that_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o man_n vast_a soul_n and_o touch_v the_o sin_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o skin_n and_o the_o bone_n since_o for_o our_o very_a thought_n alone_o by_o the_o ten_o commandment_n without_o consent_n we_o be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7.7_o express_v by_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n that_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o seat_n whence_o lust_n do_v spring_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n here_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v since_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v every_o man_n examination_n that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o examine_v ourselves_o after_o this_o sort_n former_o set_v down_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n now_o this_o be_v no_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v moral_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n that_o we_o be_v honest_a in_o give_v perhaps_o a_o groat_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o pardon_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o obligation_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o not_o stick_v to_o profane_v god_n sabbath_n to_o contemn_v his_o messenger_n to_o pour_v out_o oath_n by_o faith_n which_o include_v the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o
by_o the_o mass_n that_o most_o execrable_a idol_n and_o say_v it_o be_v swear_v out_o of_o the_o country_n can_v a_o man_n think_v himself_o rich_a that_o be_v indebt_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o pay_v they_o and_o can_v such_o man_n that_o be_v very_a beast_n and_o without_o sense_n before_o god_n esteem_v themselves_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a because_o they_o be_v only_o high_o praise_v of_o man_n they_o see_v not_o their_o own_o estate_n because_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n when_o a_o man_n have_v sweep_v his_o chamber_n he_o think_v all_o be_v clean_o but_o when_o the_o sun_n come_v it_o show_v many_o a_o mote_n he_o can_v not_o before_o spy_v out_o so_o if_o the_o spirit_n will_v once_o shine_v into_o these_o man_n conscience_n they_o shall_v see_v not_o only_a mote_n but_o most_o deform_a and_o enormous_a sin_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o frivolous_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v upon_o man_n witness_n without_o religion_n which_o pierce_v and_o look_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o otherwise_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o in_o best_a health_n carry_v his_o death_n wound_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o base_a gold_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pure_a lead_v and_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o god_n child_n better_a than_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v exalt_v that_o have_v not_o before_o be_v humble_v the_o law_n be_v a_o hammer_n not_o only_o to_o bruise_v the_o conscience_n but_o to_o break_v it_o into_o powder_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o seize_v upon_o us._n the_o law_n command_v but_o give_v no_o power_n to_o obey_v and_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o beggar_n buy_v such_o a_o manor_n when_o he_o have_v never_o a_o penny_n to_o help_v himself_o nor_o yet_o we_o give_v he_o any_o money_n to_o do_v it_o even_o so_o purchase_v heaven_n with_o thy_o work_n say_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o know_v we_o be_v spoil_v of_o all_o ability_n and_o do_v not_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v such_o work_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o one_o hold_v up_o the_o heaven_n with_o thy_o finger_n and_o yet_o give_v he_o no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o or_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o blind_a see_v it_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o the_o deaf_a hear_v it_o be_v profitable_a and_o yet_o give_v they_o no_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v do_v these_o so_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o have_v but_o a_o doleful_a and_o dreadful_a sound_n until_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o arm_v we_o with_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v last_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 15.21_o luk._n 15.21_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o observe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o with_o the_o lose_a son_n be_v come_v home_o again_o have_v be_v once_o bring_v to_o a_o terror_n and_o fright_v of_o conscience_n which_o have_v be_v after_o a_o diverse_a measure_n for_o the_o lord_n keep_v some_o long_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o do_v other_o according_a as_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n and_o disposition_n inclinable_a to_o stoop_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v or_o else_o for_o example_n sake_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o lord_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o god_n chidren_n must_v come_v to_o this_o that_o be_v act._n 2.37_o be_v move_v and_o prick_v in_o conscience_n to_o say_v and_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v i_o see_v my_o debt_n where_o shall_v i_o get_v surety_n i_o perceive_v my_o nakedness_n where_o shall_v i_o be_v cover_v i_o be_o fall_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o exclamation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ely_n his_o son_n 1._o sam._n 2.25_o they_o obey_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o so_o for_o these_o man_n to_o be_v bake_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v their_o destruction_n and_o not_o to_o shun_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o despair_v final_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o great_a hypocrisy_n for_o mercy_n offer_v and_o refuse_v or_o set_v light_n by_o double_v the_o punishment_n even_o as_o in_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o bless_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o land_n if_o now_o he_o labour_v to_o creep_v in_o again_o by_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v we_o think_v religion_n to_o rest_v in_o show_n and_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n grow_v more_o lean_a and_o ill-favoured_a after_o we_o have_v devour_v so_o many_o year_n of_o store_n and_o plenty_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o do_v err_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o do_v arm_v our_o enemy_n against_o we_o who_o at_o his_o reentrance_n will_v bring_v seven_o spirit_n worse_o than_o he_o do_v before_o 11.25_o luk._n 11.25_o and_o will_v so_o fortify_v his_o habitation_n with_o hypocrisy_n and_o other_o great_a and_o monstrous_a sin_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o profannesse_n in_o this_o nation_n then_o ever_o there_o be_v before_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v so_o adopt_v in_o the_o everlasting_a grace_n of_o his_o bless_a son_n and_o to_o prove_v we_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a thus_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o redeem_v into_o such_o a_o christian_a liberty_n as_o we_o now_o love_v god_n not_o for_o fear_v but_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n in_o this_o there_o be_v two_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v second_o the_o inseparable_a effect_n that_o follow_v it_o namely_o a_o assure_a confidence_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o child_n before_o their_o parent_n to_o crave_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o first_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v avow_a we_o for_o his_o child_n in_o that_o one_o and_o best_a belove_a son_n of_o his_o christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o no_o extremity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o sorrow_n of_o death_n nor_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o over_o whelm_v us._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_a 1.13_o ephes_n 1.13_o and_o write_v a_o deed_n in_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v but_o a_o draught_n of_o that_o original_a deed_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n government_n and_o this_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o free_v it_o from_o the_o forgery_n of_o satan_n and_o by_o this_o evidence_n we_o make_v our_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5.5_o â—_o cor._n 5.5_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o earnest_a penny_n because_o as_o in_o contract_n by_o give_v a_o penny_n in_o earnest_a the_o party_n be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o pay_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o as_o very_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v thus_o much_o in_o hand_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n so_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o fuâ—â—eâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v glory_n under_o which_o assurance_n we_o rest_v and_o lie_v down_o in_o hope_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o law_n make_v the_o whole_a crop_n holy_a so_o this_o spark_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n in_o we_o do_v embolden_v we_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o our_o whole_a lord_n christ_n jesus_n this_o testimony_n oft_o time_n be_v very_o weak_a especial_o when_o satan_n do_v sift_v and_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n 17.5_o luk._n 17.5_o so_o as_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n yet_o as_o a_o prisoner_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n see_v but_o the_o sun_n at_o a_o little_a grate_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o though_o we_o be_v shackle_a and_o imprison_v in_o this_o flesh_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
behold_v the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o full_a measure_n which_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o light_n and_o of_o life_n yet_o we_o have_v such_o a_o glimpse_n as_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o it_o shine_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n stir_v never_o so_o weak_o yet_o even_o by_o that_o feeble_a motion_n she_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o have_v life_n so_o the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n which_o doctrine_n as_o it_o minister_v and_o bring_v consolation_n to_o a_o weak_a soul_n so_o must_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sharp_a spur_n unto_o we_o that_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o we_o be_v ground_v and_o grow_v daily_o in_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o it_o may_v enforce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o love_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o resist_v and_o shun_v all_o contrary_a mean_n whereby_o our_o increase_n and_o growth_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o because_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n adoption_n be_v inward_a and_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v &_o that_o many_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n and_o forgery_n foist_v and_o thrust_v in_o another_o deed_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v we_o especial_o work_v upon_o the_o weak_a heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v fraught_v and_o full_a of_o self-love_n be_v easy_o persuade_v of_o any_o good_a to_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v how_o to_o discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a evidence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o not_o which_o we_o have_v within_o us._n and_o for_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o one_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o spirit_n for_o all_o that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o confidence_n of_o any_o good_a conscience_n to_o come_v bold_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o child_n before_o his_o father_n to_o prefer_v our_o suit_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o be_v the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o mean_n and_o through_o who_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n they_o shall_v savour_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v into_o they_o daily_o a_o new_a incense_n by_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o his_o love_a favorâ—_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o hide_v ourselves_o and_o run_v away_o when_o we_o be_v call_v 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o as_o adam_n do_v but_o be_v disburden_v of_o that_o which_o do_v press_v we_o down_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v come_v cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o joy_n ourselves_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v look_v so_o pleas_o upon_o we_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o yet_o arise_v from_o the_o former_a be_v these_o if_o the_o spirit_n work_n in_o we_o the_o same_o affection_n towards_o god_n that_o nature_n do_v produce_v in_o child_n towards_o their_o parent_n as_o first_o to_o love_n god_n second_o to_o fear_v he_o three_o to_o reverence_v he_o four_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o fift_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o all_o which_o virtue_n be_v in_o good_a child_n who_o do_v always_o acknowledge_v all_o they_o have_v to_o proceed_v from_o their_o father_n as_o the_o special_a instrument_n from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v &_o bear_v these_o affection_n to_o god_n our_o father_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o love_n to_o reverence_v he_o for_o his_o goodness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o his_o greatness_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o his_o kindness_n then_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seal_v up_o in_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n learn_v that_o no_o obstinate_a or_o resolute_a sinner_n persist_v deliberate_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o heart_n deliting_a in_o it_o can_v once_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o pray_v nor_o never_o do_v pray_v the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o though_o they_o may_v false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o offer_v up_o a_o few_o word_n in_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v the_o uncleanness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o impudent_o and_o in_o presumption_n they_o may_v call_v god_n father_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v impure_a and_o unclean_a yet_o john_n 8.44_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o though_o satan_n may_v persuade_v a_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a sinner_n as_o he_o do_v hovah_n 3.4.5_o gen._n 3.4.5_o that_o do_v such_o a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a thing_n they_o shall_v not_o hang_v in_o hell_n always_o threaten_v where_o god_n promise_v and_o promise_v where_o god_n threaten_v until_o he_o take_v they_o in_o the_o lurch_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o then_o he_o overreckn_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v pray_v unless_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n none_o have_v if_o they_o delight_v and_o savour_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o though_o they_o cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o serve_v the_o devil_n will_v nevertheless_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n justice_n that_o permit_v satan_n so_o to_o blind_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v their_o sickness_n to_o the_o death_n for_o 1._o john_n 3.8_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n can_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o same_o tongue_n no._n grape_n can_v grow_v of_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n of_o thistle_n and_o esay_n 66.3.5_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o tremble_v that_o be_v without_o reformation_n of_o life_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o kill_v a_o man_n which_o be_v most_o unsavoury_a to_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o lawful_a thing_n and_o thing_n command_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n howbeit_o thing_n simple_o forbid_v be_v sin_n both_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o these_o man_n that_o thus_o can_v lie_v on_o their_o bed_n and_o imagine_v mischief_n and_o yet_o can_v open_v their_o lip_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o speech_n with_o god_n be_v no_o better_o than_o those_o of_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n who_o when_o they_o have_v publish_v all_o their_o mischief_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n yet_o end_v and_o conclude_v their_o proclamation_n with_o god_n save_o queen_n elizabeth_n now_o concern_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o can_v pray_v but_o by_o imitation_n of_o christian_n as_o parrot_n look_v upon_o the_o rule_n of_o david_n psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v say_v he_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o that_o be_v if_o i_o delight_v in_o sin_n my_o prayer_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o so_o as_o make_v what_o show_n thou_o will_v if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o it_o avail_v not_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 9.31_o god_n hear_v no_o sinner_n that_o be_v no_o malicious_a and_o deliberate_a sinner_n which_o intend_v and_o compass_v mischief_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n howsoever_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o dissemble_v it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o pray_v without_o this_o spirit_n as_o to_o understand_v without_o a_o soul_n further_o observe_v how_o this_o spirit_n beget_v in_o we_o such_o peace_n of_o conscience_n that_o make_v we_o confident_a in_o crave_v our_o want_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v faith_n so_o from_o faith_n issue_v and_o stream_v invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n this_o faith_n ground_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n god_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o then_o step_v in_o prayer_n and_o according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v burden_a either_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n or_o with_o a_o affection_n to_o have_v some_o want_n supply_v or_o to_o declare_v and_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n it_o do_v take_v the_o present_a occasion_n and_o for_o slow_v no_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o there_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o weak_a hand_n and_o to_o send_v
and_o a_o holy_a life_n which_o in_o those_o place_n he_o bring_v in_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v adopt_v so_o as_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v god_n child_n we_o be_v to_o get_v as_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n as_o we_o can_v whereby_o to_o comfort_v and_o secure_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v because_o we_o be_v belove_v abba_n some_o think_v this_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o speak_v this_o language_n but_o the_o apostle_n by_o geminate_v and_o double_v the_o word_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o in_o greek_a wherein_o he_o speak_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v once_o only_o serve_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n of_o thâ—â—â—â—â—â—s_n who_o have_v this_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o people_n so_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o canaan_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o their_o several_a and_o special_a language_n and_o that_o all_o tongue_n shall_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n rom._n chap._n 8._o vers_fw-la 16._o verse_n 16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o we_o be_v so_o fure_z of_o our_o salvation_n that_o except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v lie_v we_o can_v be_v damn_v where_o observe_v first_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o this_o witness_n and_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o out_o spirit_n be_v that_o which_o every_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n do_v and_o must_v feel_v even_o in_o this_o life_n second_o they_o be_v here_o confute_v that_o persuade_v themselves_o by_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o first_o carry_v abouâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o speech_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o know_v you_o not_o your_o oâ—â—e_a self_n how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n not_o hope_v for_o they_o but_o know_v they_o and_o 1._o john_n 4.13_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o chap._n 5.19_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n now_o he_o that_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v this_o spirit_n he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o out_o of_o condemnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a of_o life_n that_o be_v salvation_n but_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o we_o have_v this_o spirit_n which_o will_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o range_v after_o that_o the_o flesh_n desire_v and_o not_o relish_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v our_o affection_n in_o captivity_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v well_o dream_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o lodge_v within_o we_o for_o where_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o it_o work_v and_o work_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n than_o those_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n produce_v where_o those_o man_n be_v confute_v that_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v god_n child_n their_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a witness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o evil_a and_o ofttimes_o deceitful_a as_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 18.11.12_o luk._n 18.11.12_o who_o may_v have_v a_o good_a work_n in_o hand_n but_o take_v no_o fit_a time_n to_o perform_v it_o nor_o propound_v no_o good_a end_n to_o fulfil_v it_o pray_v in_o the_o marketplace_n and_o give_v his_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o must_v secure_v we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o this_o must_v thou_o show_v i_o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o thy_o own_o conscience_n will_v no_o more_o serve_v thou_o than_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n who_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o crucify_v christ_n 19.7_o joh._n 19.7_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v paul_n who_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o before_o he_o be_v strike_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n 3.6_o phil._n 3.6_o act._n 9.21_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v a_o pride_n in_o persecute_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n whereby_o weâ—â—â—â—y_v see_v 3.19_o 1._o joh._n 3.19_o that_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o not_o to_o justify_v he_o but_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o fasten_v we_o and_o ground_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o we_o be_v god_n child_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o joh._n 3.20.21.29_o if_o our_o own_o heart_n condemn_v we_o what_o boldness_n can_v we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n say_v 4.4_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o myself_o in_o nothing_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v so_o as_o the_o best_a conscience_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o warrant_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o able_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o damnation_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v wound_v the_o heart_n can_v be_v cheer_v and_o a_o grieve_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v now_o as_o our_o conscience_n must_v general_o signify_v unto_o we_o our_o election_n so_o particular_o it_o must_v avow_v every_o action_n that_o we_o perform_v the_o conscience_n by_o excuse_v can_v justify_v because_o there_o may_v be_v error_n of_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o seal_n and_o warrant_v to_o it_o that_o be_v it_o must_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n and_o though_o it_o can_v excuse_v yet_o can_v it_o and_o do_v it_o easy_o and_o often_o accuse_v for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v against_o the_o conscience_n be_v sin_n be_v it_o never_o so_o lawful_a of_o itself_o or_o never_o so_o much_o command_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o god_n yet_o if_o it_o receive_v not_o a_o edge_n and_o sharpness_n from_o thy_o own_o spirit_n but_o that_o thy_o conscience_n do_v check_v thou_o and_o pull_v in_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o word_n again_o it_o make_v that_o thy_o prayer_n can_v never_o ascend_v to_o god_n nay_o it_o so_o smother_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n as_o it_o not_o only_o return_v empty_a but_o bring_v a_o plague_n with_o it_o which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v of_o force_n to_o have_v drive_v away_o any_o present_a vengeance_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n do_v amiss_o and_o do_v rather_o wound_v we_o than_o cure_v us._n so_o as_o observe_v that_o to_o the_o performance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o every_o good_a action_n there_o must_v these_o two_o concur_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v where_o the_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v just_o be_v reproove_v as_o of_o adultery_n bribery_n usury_n and_o such_o like_a for_o if_o we_o do_v direct_o resist_v this_o forewarn_n of_o our_o soul_n or_o do_v whet_v ourselves_o on_o when_o our_o conscience_n do_v call_v we_o back_o then_o have_v we_o this_o our_o conscience_n to_o testify_v 〈◊〉_d we_o which_o do_v countervail_v a_o thousand_o witness_n have_v always_o these_o two_o property_n first_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o truth_n second_o not_o to_o open_v any_o more_o than_o truth_n for_o what_o the_o conscience_n speak_v ourselves_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v fear_v this_o check_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o not_o fear_v to_o perform_v the_o sin_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v prevail_v for_o a_o time_n to_o bring_v our_o conscience_n to_o a_o dead_a sleep_n and_o lethargy_n 4.2_o 1._o tim._n 4.2_o
exceed_v all_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o our_o thought_n to_o reach_v or_o to_o conceive_v any_o end_n of_o it_o for_o this_o glory_n be_v like_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o that_o must_v be_v embrace_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o thirst_v after_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o now_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o persuade_v the_o necessity_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n for_o patience_n in_o our_o affliction_n 10.35_o heb._n 10.35_o by_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o wait_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o our_o reward_n so_o must_v we_o learn_v to_o dissuade_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o torment_n that_o wait_v on_o they_o and_o this_o standch_n in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o be_v call_v sensus_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o feeling_n and_o smart_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v aggravate_v and_o make_v heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o that_o no_o part_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o torment_n but_o every_o joint_n in_o thy_o body_n and_o every_o power_n of_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v pain_v and_o vex_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o life_n save_v only_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o member_n with_o another_o for_o never_o any_o man_n be_v torment_v in_o all_o the_o singular_a part_n of_o his_o body_n at_o one_o instant_a second_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o it_o that_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o all_o part_n at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o continual_o so_o one_o damn_a spirit_n shall_v be_v vex_v more_o than_o another_o for_o as_o there_o be_v here_o degree_n of_o sin_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v hereafter_o degree_n of_o smart_n and_o punishment_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodme_v then_o for_o this_o city_n and_o yet_o sodom_n be_v in_o hell_n three_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 11.23_o mat._n 11.23_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o their_o torment_n be_v much_o increase_v in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o ease_v and_o lift_v up_o or_o relieve_v themselves_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o usage_n of_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o for_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o torment_n 22.13_o mat._n 22.13_o if_o they_o shall_v suffer_v no_o more_o year_n than_o there_o be_v creature_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n because_o they_o may_v espy_v some_o light_n of_o deliverance_n but_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o heaven_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v leave_v to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o lose_v his_o glory_n than_o the_o damn_a ghost_n shall_v be_v ease_v the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v in_o this_o damno_fw-la loci_fw-la in_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o vex_v they_o that_o they_o be_v torment_v as_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v those_o joy_n they_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n enjoy_v this_o shall_v make_v they_o murmur_v and_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o upon_o their_o apprehension_n and_o conceave_a of_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v shall_v follow_v the_o remorse_n and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n that_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o despise_v to_o labour_v in_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o there_o be_v none_o damn_v 20.12_o revel_v 20.12_o but_o their_o own_o heart_n shall_v tell_v they_o they_o be_v just_o damn_v verse_n 23._o and_o not_o only_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 26._o verse_n the_o apostle_n still_o enlarge_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n speak_v of_o before_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v receive_v their_o original_a excellency_n now_o paul_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o insensible_a thing_n which_o be_v accurse_v and_o subject_a to_o this_o corruption_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o bondage_n whereinto_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n be_v enthral_v and_o cast_v into_o do_v labour_n as_o it_o be_v in_o travel_n till_o man_n be_v glorify_v and_o themselves_o for_o our_o sake_n restore_v then_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o glory_n we_o that_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v behold_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n a_o great_a glimce_n and_o show_v of_o this_o glory_n sigh_v after_o and_o wait_v for_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a day_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v wish_v simple_o to_o be_v unclothe_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o cor._n 5.2.3_o to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o so_o much_o that_o ourselves_o may_v die_v as_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v extinguish_v and_o our_o sanctification_n perfect_v howbeit_o in_o this_o affection_n of_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o sigh_v and_o groan_v the_o second_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o that_o we_o hope_v for_o where_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v we_o wait_v for_o and_o sigh_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v it_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o glory_n whereto_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n adopt_v or_o as_o himself_o expound_v it_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n even_o as_o david_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v but_o he_o stay_v long_o for_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o abraham_n have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n give_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v 400._o year_n after_o in_o wait_v and_o expect_v for_o this_o redemption_n observe_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n and_o ground_n that_o howsoever_o the_o philosopher_n have_v dream_v of_o a_o simple_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n alone_o yet_o that_o we_o know_v and_o learn_v that_o except_o the_o body_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o be_v restore_v also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v abolish_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a restitution_n and_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a have_v job_n say_v chap._n 19.26_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v also_o plain_o express_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n redemption_n of_o the_o body_n further_o observe_v hence_o the_o dulness_n &_o blockishness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o take_v example_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v his_o duty_n even_o of_o the_o insensible_a creature_n who_o in_o their_o kind_n by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n can_v groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o yet_o man_n himself_o though_o spur_v on_o and_o provoke_v can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v to_o that_o duty_n which_o may_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o be_v more_o watchful_a in_o our_o christian_a exercise_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v and_o desire_v to_o approach_v near_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n lest_o the_o creature_n that_o want_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o fail_v nothing_o so_o much_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n do_v 30.25_o pro._n 30.25_o nay_o solomon_n send_v the_o sluggard_n to_o the_o ant_n and_o pismire_n who_o by_o his_o sommer-labour_n provide_v for_o a_o hard_a and_o stormy_a winter_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v innocency_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a man_n short_a of_o the_o creature_n who_o tramell_o in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o must_v we_o sigh_v for_o this_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o ourselves_o have_v the_o great_a interest_n further_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o do_v sigh_v in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o be_v touch_v at_o the_o hart_n and_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o general_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o particular_o and_o more_o narow_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n for_o these_o be_v they_o whereby_o
they_o and_o prompt_v he_o with_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a word_n of_o prayer_n yea_o this_o must_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o we_o all_o that_o though_o we_o fight_v to_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n not_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o shall_v perish_v but_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v our_o tear_n so_o much_o more_o will_v he_o keep_v our_o blood_n in_o a_o bottle_n â—_o psal_n 116._o â—_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v precious_a white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n how_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v by_o stir_v up_o prayer_n and_o groan_n observe_v first_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v of_o himself_o unless_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o that_o power_n in_o prayer_n which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v and_o perform_v of_o himself_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o construe_v the_o word_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v pray_v but_o only_o that_o he_o sugge_v unto_o we_o fit_a word_n and_o matter_n and_o prompt_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o first_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o postible_a for_o any_o man_n of_o himself_o to_o pray_v unless_o he_o be_v help_v and_o renew_v in_o his_o spirit_n for_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n never_o think_v of_o nay_o which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v but_o mock_v at_o and_o this_o disabilitie_n in_o prayer_n and_o unaptnesse_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v even_o true_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n unless_o also_o they_o be_v impulse_v and_o drive_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n howbeit_o by_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n as_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n do_v pour_v into_o our_o heart_n such_o a_o constant_a and_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n as_o we_o come_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o bold_o and_o beat_v our_o breast_n and_o pray_v from_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n confident_o unfolding_n the_o whole_a heap_n of_o our_o miscry_n before_o the_o lord_n yea_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o have_v even_o a_o sight_n and_o contemplation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o word_n but_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n make_v we_o speak_v plain_o the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o meaning_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o as_o we_o in_o this_o exercise_n confer_v with_o god_n and_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v our_o supplication_n as_o sweet_a as_o incense_v in_o our_o and_o his_o father_n nostril_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o such_o slight_a matter_n nor_o so_o easy_a a_o work_n to_o pray_v aright_o for_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v speechless_a and_o can_v not_o utter_v one_o word_n unless_o the_o spirit_n untie_v the_o string_n of_o thy_o tongue_n and_o though_o happy_o thou_o speak_v yet_o be_v thy_o understanding_n senseless_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v unless_o the_o spirit_n teach_v thou_o nay_o be_v thou_o never_o so_o well_o teach_v if_o the_o spirit_n make_v thou_o not_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n 8.3_o revel_v 8.3_o that_o he_o may_v present_v thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n all_o else_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a further_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o we_o be_v admonish_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o weak_a christian_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n unto_o who_o a_o book_n of_o prayer_n be_v allow_v as_o a_o catechism_n that_o they_o that_o be_v old_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o strive_v and_o indevor_n to_o grow_v from_o prayer_n to_o prayer_n aswell_o as_o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o as_o their_o judgement_n be_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n so_o their_o heart_n may_v increase_v in_o fervency_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o their_o hide_a treasure_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n in_o enable_v they_o to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n and_o to_o pray_v as_o their_o present_a necessity_n shall_v require_v for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o that_o as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n 12.10_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o time_n pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n and_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o be_v familiar_a in_o this_o duty_n without_o book_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o pray_v either_o a_o stint_a prayer_n or_o a_o stint_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hebr._n 6.1_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o beginning_n and_o be_v lead_v forward_o and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n for_o if_o notwithstanding_o such_o plenty_n of_o food_n these_o many_o year_n there_o be_v still_o such_o leanness_n in_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o feed_v thyself_o nor_o to_o express_v and_o utter_v thy_o necessity_n in_o a_o corner_n before_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o have_v so_o careless_o entertain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o acceptable_a time_n if_o any_o sudden_a calamity_n hang_v over_o thy_o head_n or_o any_o secret_a sin_n press_v thy_o conscience_n how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v relieve_v nay_o thou_o can_v not_o but_o judge_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v help_v if_o thou_o be_v unable_a without_o a_o book_n before_o thou_o to_o utter_v thy_o grief_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v thou_o must_v know_v thy_o temptation_n be_v particular_a and_o thy_o sin_n be_v particular_a and_o a_o general_a confession_n be_v not_o a_o proper_a salve_n for_o any_o particular_a sore_n but_o as_o in_o this_o and_o this_o sin_n thou_o have_v offend_v god_n so_o particular_o for_o this_o &_o this_o sin_n thou_o must_v call_v for_o mercy_n and_o what_o if_o that_o special_a grace_n thou_o pray_v for_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o book_n than_o thou_o go_v away_o empty_a for_o thou_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o obtain_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o for_o howsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v ofttimes_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o give_v before_o we_o ask_v yet_o when_o he_o shall_v perceive_v such_o negligence_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o general_a head-piece_n to_o shield_v we_o from_o all_o assault_n and_o do_v not_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o every_o part_n especial_o know_v our_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n lie_v at_o all_o advantage_n this_o make_v the_o lord_n weary_a and_o unwilling_a to_o help_v we_o who_o otherwise_o easy_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o it_o be_v say_v with_o groan_n that_o be_v unspeakable_a we_o be_v by_o this_o to_o comfort_v a_o distress_a conscience_n that_o if_o affliction_n do_v come_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o wave_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o our_o spirit_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o case_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v but_o bleed_v and_o groan_v though_o no_o word_n be_v utter_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o prayer_n precious_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n we_o read_v of_o ezechiah_n esa_n 38.14_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n but_o do_v chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n and_o mourn_v like_o a_o dove_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n yet_o be_v this_o a_o prayer_n and_o a_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n and_o himself_o deliver_v and_o fifteen_o year_n add_v to_o his_o life_n so_o oftentimes_o our_o prayer_n be_v so_o pepper_v with_o salt_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v our_o soul_n be_v so_o anguish_v and_o our_o spirit_n so_o appall_v that_o either_o we_o speak_v abrupt_o or_o only_o knock_v ourselves_o on_o the_o breast_n 18.13_o luk._n 18.13_o as_o do_v the_o publican_n yet_o this_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n and_o come_v pleasant_o before_o he_o for_o word_n in_o prayer_n be_v but_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o we_o ask_v the_o lord_n understand_v our_o meaning_n without_o word_n yea_o know_v our_o want_n better_a than_o ourselves_o and_o as_o the_o mother_n pity_v her_o child_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v sick_a and_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v where_o the_o pain_n lie_v and_o to_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o want_v but_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v so_o fore_o that_o for_o extremity_n it_o can_v utter_v the_o pain_n by_o speech_n but_o lie_v
coronation_n for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v not_o reed_n but_o palm_n in_o our_o hand_n to_o show_v our_o triumph_n and_o be_v crown_v not_o with_o thorn_n but_o with_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n now_o for_o life_n that_o can_v do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n neither_o excessive_a pleasure_n nor_o abundant_a profit_n not_o magnificent_a state_n that_o a_o righteous_a soul_n will_v not_o forgo_v rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o righteousness_n of_o câ—â—â—â—_n or_o their_o own_o peace_n of_o conscience_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n â—â—â—â—her_o than_o to_o lose_v the_o least_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n countenance_n we_o will_v refuse_v to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o our_o birth_n and_o choose_v to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n heb._n 11.24_o and_o with_o paul_n phil._n 3.8_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o security_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o we_o be_v christ_n in_o our_o life_n also_o and_o though_o we_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o body_n at_o home_n absent_a 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o or_o abroad_o in_o our_o separation_n our_o soul_n still_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o rom._n 14.8.9_o christ_n die_v that_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n now_o for_o angel_n power_n or_o principality_n by_o the_o name_n themselves_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o the_o good_a angel_n as_o the_o bad_a whereof_o paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reprobate_a spirit_n for_o these_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v though_o not_o by_o willing_a and_o loyal_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o though_o both_o these_o be_v several_a have_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o title_n give_v they_o as_o the_o good_a be_v call_v eph._n 1.21_o power_n and_o principality_n and_o so_o be_v the_o bad_a call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n colos_n 2.15_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o spoil_v and_o to_o traduce_v principality_n &_o power_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o eph._n 6.12_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o principality_n and_o power_n yet_o in_o this_o place_n by_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v take_v the_o good_a and_o by_o power_n and_o principality_n the_o devil_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o opposition_n between_o contrary_n and_o also_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o these_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v the_o good_a angel_n there_o be_v always_o more_o add_v to_o their_o stile_n as_o eph._n 1.20_o throne_n and_o domination_n be_v mention_v beside_o the_o other_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v will_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o to_o part_v god_n and_o we_o no_o it_o be_v impossible_a howsoever_o the_o apostle_n speak_v excessive_o from_o the_o exultation_n &_o joy_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o he_o reason_n ab_fw-la impossibili_fw-la as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o powerful_a creature_n can_v attempt_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n have_v join_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o any_o inferior_a thing_n can_v do_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n this_o apostle_n speak_v galat._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v impossible_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v so_o rom._n 9.3_o paul_n wish_v himself_o accurse_v to_o redeem_v the_o jew_n and_o moses_n pray_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rather_o than_o the_o israelite_n shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a but_o such_o be_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v entreat_v at_o their_o prayer_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o to_o name_n angel_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mighty_a creature_n and_o if_o they_o can_v part_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o much_o less_o can_v devil_n for_o the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v but_o to_o buffet_v we_o whereby_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v heal_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n satan_n desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o like_o wheat_n 22.31_o mat._n 22.31_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v this_o also_o appear_v by_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n 12.4_o that_o the_o red_a dragon_n can_v do_v it_o though_o with_o his_o tail_n he_o can_v draw_v star_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o some_o great_a professor_n for_o first_o he_o wait_v upon_o the_o woman_n as_o she_o be_v with_o child_n second_o in_o her_o delivery_n three_o when_o the_o child_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o see_v first_o if_o he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o if_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o if_o not_o some_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o text_n that_o be_v he_o be_v abase_v in_o his_o pride_n and_o seek_v to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o again_o to_o heaven_n by_o destroy_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o withstand_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o dragon_n have_v especial_o two_o instrument_n first_o the_o great_a beast_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n where_o be_v a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o his_o forehead_n which_o though_o it_o can_v with_o eliah_n call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o consume_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n choose_v 1.10_o 2._o king_n 1.10_o nor_o ever_o draw_v one_o soul_n from_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o former_a which_o though_o it_o can_v make_v the_o heaven_n brass_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o rain_v or_o the_o earth_n iron_n that_o it_o shall_v yield_v no_o fruit_n yet_o can_v it_o never_o touch_v any_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n 5.3_o revel_v 5.3_o for_o where_o he_o seal_v none_o can_v open_v and_o where_o he_o open_v none_o can_v shut_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a place_n they_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n sing_v in_o great_a troop_n a_o new_a song_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o other_o neither_o thing_n present_a that_o may_v be_v know_v nor_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v doubtful_a can_v make_v any_o separation_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o the_o elect_n be_v sure_o the_o lord_n grace_n shall_v assist_v they_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o height_n of_o heaven_n as_o paul_n that_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o high_a do_v not_o yet_o presume_v nor_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n 2.1_o 2._o cor._n 12.5_o jonah_n 2.1_o as_o jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n do_v not_o yet_o despair_v but_o have_v his_o prayer_n pass_v to_o heaven_n through_o the_o fish_n mouth_n 13.15_o job._n 13.15_o &_o job_n in_o the_o patience_n &_o resolution_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n though_o thou_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o love_v thou_o for_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n make_v we_o to_o enter_v with_o confidence_n within_o the_o list_n of_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o there_o stay_v we_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v know_v we_o for_o his_o own_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n hence_o learn_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o place_n be_v without_o exception_n yet_o some_o say_v this_o be_v a_o special_a revelation_n paul_n have_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n which_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o whole_a text_n for_o though_o he_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o yet_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o persuasion_n he_o join_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o many_o thing_n and_o speech_n before_o as_o verse_n 23._o we_o groan_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n do_v paul_n only_o groan_v and_o verse_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n only_o
it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o they_o shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o expectation_n after_o it_o there_o be_v at_o every_o gate_n a_o angel_n stand_v to_o let_v in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o keep_v out_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbeliever_n adulterer_n and_o ungodly_a person_n again_o here_o learn_v that_o the_o creature_n wait_v with_o we_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o affection_n we_o have_v to_o be_v unchain_v of_o corruption_n and_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n and_o be_v sanctify_v for_o our_o use_n through_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o as_o through_o we_o they_o fall_v so_o through_o we_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v and_o therefore_o wait_v both_o with_o we_o and_o on_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v but_o usurper_n over_o they_o snatch_v they_o against_o their_o will_n and_o abuse_v of_o they_o to_o their_o lust_n as_o the_o voluptuous_a jew_n do_v who_o feed_v upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o they_o while_o the_o meat_n psal_n 78.31_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 11.33_o be_v kindle_v and_o consume_v they_o and_o even_o so_o at_o length_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n job._n 18.18_o and_o for_o his_o theft_n in_o raven_a upon_o that_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v job_n 39.13_o he_o shall_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o that_o they_o enjoy_v be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o belong_v as_o true_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n account_v that_o his_o own_o which_o he_o get_v by_o his_o honest_a labour_n and_o in_o that_o they_o abound_v more_o with_o they_o here_o then_o god_n child_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o appertain_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n elect_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o creature_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v here_o the_o great_a shall_v their_o torment_n be_v in_o hell_n for_o that_o be_v luk._n 16.25_o the_o objection_n of_o abraham_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o dives_fw-la his_o petition_n who_o be_v in_o torment_n remember_v say_v he_o thou_o have_v thy_o pleasure_n in_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n thou_o be_v torment_v in_o thy_o death_n for_o god_n send_v not_o all_o his_o plague_n at_o once_o upon_o the_o wicked_a but_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o seek_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satiate_a with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o that_o desire_v proverb_n 12_o 12._o the_o net_n of_o evil_n he_o may_v be_v hereafter_o tie_v and_o ensnare_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n again_o observe_v hence_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v we_o good_a except_o the_o devil_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o know_v the_o red_a sea_n run_v back_o and_o become_v dry_a land_n for_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o the_o bitter_a water_n exod._n 15.25_o be_v make_v sweet_a by_o the_o cast_n in_o of_o a_o tree_n to_o staunch_v their_o thirst_n the_o river_n jordan_n return_v backward_o psal_n 114.3_o till_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v pass_v over_o water_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o stony_a rock_n exod._n 17.6_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v drink_v according_a as_o they_o desire_v the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o for_o a_o whole_a day_n josh_n 10.13_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o joshua_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n esay_n 38.8_o the_o sun_n go_v 10._o degree_n backward_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o small_a quantity_n of_o meal_n &_o oil_n which_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n have_v through_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 17.16_o waste_v not_o till_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v twice_o smite_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o eliah_n 2._o king_n 2.8.14_o divide_a themselves_o twice_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n for_o the_o passage_n over_o both_o of_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n the_o water_n of_o jericho_n 2._o king_n 2.21_o by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o a_o little_a salt_n at_o the_o spring_n head_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n that_o death_n come_v no_o more_o thereof_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3.23_o though_o it_o be_v heat_n seven_o time_n more_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v have_v no_o power_n so_o much_o as_o to_o scorch_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o three_o child_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o have_v the_o lion_n dan._n 6.12_o though_o ravenous_a in_o themselves_o any_o mouth_n to_o open_v against_o daniel_n that_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n the_o king_n and_o so_o much_o solicit_v by_o his_o malicious_a and_o idolatrous_a noble_n since_o then_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o hide_v and_o smother_v their_o strength_n where_o they_o may_v hurt_v we_o to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v their_o power_n when_o they_o may_v defend_v we_o and_o since_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n psal_n 91.11_o watch_v over_o we_o in_o our_o way_n let_v nothing_o make_v we_o so_o foolish_a since_o we_o run_v well_o but_o to_o hold_v on_o for_o the_o tyrant_n rage_n can_v not_o last_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o soft_a consume_a fire_n and_o let_v we_o venture_v our_o body_n which_o be_v but_o dust_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1._o thess_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 19.20_o verse_n 19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 20_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v the_o word_n themselves_o yield_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o commandment_n or_o a_o exhortation_n equal_a to_o a_o commandment_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o commandment_n may_v be_v best_a obey_v and_o the_o exhortation_n most_o fruitful_o receive_v the_o commandment_n be_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o mean_n to_o perform_v this_o be_v despise_v not_o prophesy_v that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o find_v interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o who_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n for_o so_o prophesy_v be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o application_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o teach_n to_o edification_n in_o the_o first_o observe_v forasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o fire_n why_o this_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v the_o spirit_n by_o fire_n the_o like_a phrase_n and_o speech_n be_v use_v mat._n 3.11_o when_o the_o servant_n baptise_v his_o master_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v a_o disparagement_n and_o debase_v of_o he_o do_v protest_v in_o great_a humility_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o with_o water_n but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o that_o shall_v baptize_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n and_o in_o john_n 7.38_o the_o spirit_n be_v resemble_v to_o water_n mean_v thereby_o that_o who_o so_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o with_o water_n can_v be_v save_v now_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o property_n that_o be_v in_o fire_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o â—â—re_n be_v to_o consume_v any_o matter_n that_o be_v combustible_a or_o may_v be_v burn_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v into_o we_o to_o waste_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o self-love_n pride_n of_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o exalt_v itself_o above_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o fire_n do_v refine_v every_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v purify_v even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v change_v and_o refine_v our_o affection_n and_o purge_v we_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o cleave_v so_o near_o to_o we_o and_o hang_v so_o fast_o upon_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n that_o the_o flesh_n die_v the_o spirit_n may_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o fire_n do_v relieve_v by_o warmth_n all_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o be_v benumb_v it_o comfort_v and_o reviu_v
they_o that_o be_v half_o dead_a through_o cold_a even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o warm_v he_o that_o be_v benumb_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o quicken_v he_o that_o be_v stark_o dead_a in_o pleasure_n and_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v kindle_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v before_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o live_v through_o the_o dulness_n and_o obstupefaction_n of_o his_o flesh_n droop_a or_o rather_o dead_a in_o sin_n four_o fire_n give_v light_a to_o they_o that_o before_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o show_v they_o the_o way_n how_o to_o walk_v so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v enlighten_v our_o judgment_n and_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o desire_v to_o thirst_v after_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o salvation_n second_o consider_v since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o where_o he_o be_v how_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o thessalonica_n assume_v and_o take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o spirit_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o a_o people_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o outward_a obedience_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o presume_v and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o all_o for_o no_o doubt_n many_o in_o this_o church_n be_v account_v saint_n which_o be_v detestable_a hypocrite_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o mingle_n of_o the_o seed_n and_o tare_n together_o the_o apostle_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o sign_v they_o all_o with_o this_o excellent_a badge_n of_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v unless_o their_o sin_n be_v enormous_a and_o notorious_a and_o that_o they_o sin_n and_o offend_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n as_o that_o they_o refuse_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v thereby_o reform_v for_o than_o they_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o intermingle_v of_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o elect_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n make_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o general_a stile_n dissuade_v and_o dehort_v all_o from_o that_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o as_o when_o he_o say_v heb._n 3.12_o take_v heed_n none_o of_o you_o be_v so_o unfaithful_a as_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o so_o do_v he_o sometime_o general_o exhort_v to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a only_a in_o the_o elect_a as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o philippian_n work_v four_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 2.12_o phil._n 2.12_o for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v know_v that_o there_o will_v always_o be_v one_o judas_n among_o the_o disciple_n 26.22_o mat._n 26.22_o who_o christ_n only_o can_v discover_v but_o for_o they_o that_o can_v see_v the_o heart_n they_o must_v offer_v the_o cup_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o for_o the_o tare_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o wheat_n till_o that_o great_a day_n of_o separation_n come_v when_o then_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o angel_n shall_v cut_v we_o all_o down_o and_o shall_v bind_v the_o tare_n in_o bundle_n by_o themselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o lord_n floor_n into_o perpetual_a torment_a flame_a fire_n again_o learn_v since_o the_o spirit_n must_v not_o be_v quench_v that_o it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n every_o one_o of_o god_n child_n must_v have_v it_o and_o think_v it_o so_o far_o from_o shame_n as_o they_o must_v esteem_v it_o to_o be_v their_o only_a victory_n and_o crown_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v it_o for_o first_o by_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v make_v a_o distinction_n and_o differnce_n between_o we_o and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o blood_n exod._n 12.22_o that_o be_v strike_v upon_o the_o door_n top_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o lord_n to_o pass_v over_o we_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o destroyer_n to_o come_v near_o we_o when_o he_o go_v to_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 13.5_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o we_o all_o except_o we_o be_v reprobate_n second_o from_o this_o spirit_n we_o receive_v direction_n whereby_o to_o guide_v the_o step_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o snarl_v not_o at_o the_o minister_n like_o dog_n nor_o run_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n 4.10_o 2._o tim._n 4.10_o three_o in_o this_o spirit_n we_o reap_v such_o comfort_n as_o all_o the_o lightsome_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n be_v but_o as_o shadow_n and_o all_o the_o burdensome_a profit_n of_o this_o life_n of_o no_o value_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o joy_n we_o take_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a scurrility_n of_o some_o be_v notable_o condemn_v who_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n do_v call_v such_o as_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v and_o do_v tremble_v and_o quake_v at_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n man_n of_o the_o spirit_n puritan_n precise_a and_o such_o like_a they_o themselves_o shrink_v up_o sin_n in_o a_o narrow_a scantling_n as_o if_o none_o offend_v but_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o goal_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o wasp_n about_o he_o will_v stay_v till_o he_o be_v sting_v and_o not_o avoid_v it_o at_o the_o first_o buzz_n what_o be_v he_o when_o he_o have_v room_n enough_o that_o will_v ride_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o pit_n and_o venture_v his_o fall_n nay_o 5.22_o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o it_o must_v be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o fly_v as_o far_o from_o sin_n as_o can_v be_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o shun_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v freight_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n nor_o from_o walk_v in_o a_o strait_a course_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o such_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a mouth_n which_o carry_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n upon_o their_o tongue_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n within_o their_o heart_n and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o this_o state_n wherein_o they_o stand_v they_o be_v as_o sure_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o god_n for_o in_o whosoever_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o work_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v assure_o be_v damn_v now_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n be_v very_o weighty_a for_o by_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v &_o insinuate_v of_o the_o fearful_a declination_n of_o some_o that_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v end_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o haee_fw-la salute_v christ_n in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o yet_o never_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o house_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 4.4_o mat._n 25.3_o mark_n 4.4_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o five_o virgin_n that_o have_v their_o lamp_n but_o want_v oil_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o four_o sort_n of_o grain_n whereof_o only_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o thereby_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v receive_v with_o joy_n yea_o it_o may_v take_v root_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o stalk_n and_o from_o a_o stalk_n to_o a_o blade_n yea_o from_o a_o blade_n to_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o shall_v never_o ripen_v but_o when_o it_o be_v go_v so_o far_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v up_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o choke_v by_o the_o thorn_n of_o this_o life_n and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o perfection_n again_o that_o parable_n which_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n for_o so_o much_o be_v satan_n cast_v out_o as_o we_o be_v enlighten_v in_o our_o judgement_n 11.24_o luk._n 11.24_o but_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v it_o more_o garnish_v then_o before_o that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v once_o refuse_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v he_o be_v possess_v with_o such_o darkness_n as_o he_o be_v whole_o leave_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n it_o be_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 18.24_o the_o man_n that_o live_v in_o righteousness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o unrighteousness_n and_o 2._o peter_n 2.22_o the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomire_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v
to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o ruire_n some_o will_v say_v true_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hypocrite_n but_o never_o in_o the_o elect_a as_o 1._o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o who_o god_n love_v once_o he_o love_v always_o this_o be_v true_a but_o then_o look_v that_o thou_o stand_v upon_o good_a and_o sound_a evidence_n when_o satan_n trouble_v thou_o for_o thou_o know_v how_o the_o burn_a lamp_n go_v out_o how_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o blade_n come_v to_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o man_n illuminate_v may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o thou_o have_v good_a title_n and_o ground_a upon_o good_a interest_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o temptation_n for_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o we_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o have_v this_o spirit_n look_v 1._o john_n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n must_v needs_o breathe_v and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fulfil_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o albeit_o the_o elect_v have_v receive_v a_o everlasting_a spirit_n whereof_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o repent_v and_o which_o can_v never_o utter_o be_v quench_v yet_o let_v we_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o in_o the_o elect_v it_o may_v so_o be_v obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n nay_o most_o of_o the_o grace_n yea_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o most_o nay_o all_o almost_o of_o god_n grace_n may_v in_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o david_n pray_v psal_n 51._o lord_n create_v in_o i_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v it_o in_o he_o for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v lord_n take_v not_o thy_o spirit_n from_o i_o so_o as_o this_o exhortation_n not_o to_o quench_v the_o â—â—â—rit_n have_v a_o double_a fruit_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v he_o unexcusable_a in_o the_o elect_a to_o make_v they_o more_o circumspect_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o conversation_n for_o we_o must_v not_o be_v secure_a in_o as_o much_o as_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v absolute_o quench_v and_o whole_o put_v out_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a abatement_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o to_o be_v recover_v without_o great_a touch_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o first_o while_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n there_o be_v give_v he_o such_o joy_n and_o with_o that_o a_o singular_a peace_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o such_o security_n of_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n spiritual_o to_o do_v he_o as_o much_o good_a as_o his_o meat_n and_o upon_o this_o assurance_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v behold_v the_o heaven_n open_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o embrace_v he_o live_v or_o die_v and_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n now_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v go_v &_o absent_v itself_o in_o spiritual_a operation_n together_o with_o this_o be_v our_o former_a joy_n abate_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n begin_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o be_v weak_a of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v surprise_v with_o many_o fear_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o to_o be_v cast_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n arise_v and_o fly_v up_o like_o smoke_n in_o our_o eye_n we_o almost_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o case_n of_o cain_n gen._n 4.12_o to_o think_v that_o whosoever_o meet_v we_o will_v slay_v us._n second_o as_o upon_o the_o enjoy_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n spirit_n there_o spring_v a_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n love_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a peace_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o god_n our_o love_n stream_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o well_o head_n of_o the_o lord_n love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o less_o we_o feel_v the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o the_o less_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o then_o we_o droop_v and_o languish_v in_o ourselves_o our_o prayer_n be_v faint_a our_o meditation_n cold_a and_o when_o we_o shall_v watch_v we_o with_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a and_o we_o feeling_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n 26.43_o mat._n 26.43_o we_o be_v great_o abate_v in_o our_o love_n of_o holy_a and_o christian_a exercise_n and_o we_o then_o only_o keep_v a_o general_a course_n in_o our_o profession_n and_o perform_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v tedious_a unto_o we_o like_o eutychus_n act._n 20.9.10_o who_o come_v to_o here_o paul_n sermon_n but_o be_v overcome_v with_o sleep_n three_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v abate_v by_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v towards_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o our_o love_n from_o he_o then_o because_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o fearful_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v david_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o whoredom_n with_o bathsheba_n aggravate_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o vriah_n wherein_o he_o lay_v freeze_v by_o satan_n subtlety_n nine_o month_n at_o the_o least_o before_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o god_n for_o it_o appear_v 2._o sam._n 11.27_o that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v before_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n come_v to_o he_o and_o howsoever_o no_o doubt_n he_o can_v no_o more_o escape_v the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n than_o he_o can_v stay_v the_o pant_a of_o his_o heart_n yet_o before_o that_o time_n not_o a_o word_n to_o god_n of_o any_o serious_a humiliation_n for_o his_o adultery_n so_o as_o never_o any_o of_o god_n child_n sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o 26.70_o mat._n 26.70_o except_z peter_n who_o be_v not_o so_o much_o kindle_v at_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v cold_a in_o his_o soul_n for_o first_o he_o lie_v in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o christ_n second_o burst_v forth_o into_o swear_v and_o three_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n if_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o suffer_v to_o befall_v he_o as_o a_o great_a chastisement_n since_o he_o neglect_v the_o love_a forewarn_n of_o his_o master_n and_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o elect_v yet_o will_v the_o spirit_n never_o comfort_v he_o till_o he_o have_v with_o draw_v himself_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n bitteâ—â—_n all_o which_o be_v lively_o express_v cant._n 3.1_o in_o my_o bed_n by_o night_n say_v the_o church_n i_o seek_v he_o that_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o seek_v hâ—â—â—â—â—t_v i_o find_v he_o not_o i_o go_v and_o rise_v and_o walk_v about_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o street_n and_o by_o open_a place_n i_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n once_o withdraw_v his_o face_n from_o we_o how_o hardly_o we_o shall_v win_v his_o favour_n again_o four_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v thus_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v even_o seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o hell_n already_o though_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v restore_v thou_o yet_o first_o he_o will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n 15.14_o gen._n 9.23_o 1._o sam._n 15.14_o as_o noah_n for_o his_o drunkenness_n to_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o his_o own_o child_n and_o david_n for_o his_o adultery_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v such_o a_o grief_n to_o he_o as_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o son_n life_n do_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_v he_o as_o the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o death_n do_v wound_v he_o he_o mourn_v for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 19.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o thorn_n in_o his_o side_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o be_v afflict_v here_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v neever_n take_v his_o love_a kindness_n from_o thou_o yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v thou_o not_o for_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o christ_n have_v pay_v all_o but_o only_o for_o a_o chastisement_n last_o beside_o all_o this_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v and_o abate_v it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thy_o conscience_n such_o smart_n and_o vexation_n to_o thy_o whole_a mind_n as_o thou_o be_v better_o be_v almost_o
life_n for_o direction_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o instruction_n yea_o &_o do_v taste_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n for_o our_o enlighten_v yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o do_v make_v the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o so_o many_o pipe_n or_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o uncleanness_n into_o our_o life_n the_o most_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n of_o our_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n tend_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n &_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o flesh_n then_o to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n make_v riches_n our_o hope_n the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n our_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o malice_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 52.7_o then_o be_v we_o in_o the_o damnable_a state_n of_o flesh_n these_o be_v iniquity_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o as_o job_n say_v chap._n 31.28_o a_o plain_a deny_v of_o god_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n displease_v he_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n further_o observe_v hence_o that_o none_o but_o sanctify_a man_n can_v please_v god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o reprobate_n with_o what_o face_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v hateful_a to_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o none_o of_o they_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o any_o other_o sort_n then_o to_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o two_o sell_v writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o by_o the_o singer_n of_o god_n the_o other_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o in_o god_n child_n the_o other_o be_v in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o this_o they_o do_v know_v and_o see_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o in_o this_o to_o loathe_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o it_o have_v a_o strive_n with_o the_o sin_n but_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v more_o eager_o follow_v it_o for_o have_v this_o law_n write_v in_o his_o conscience_n which_o accuse_v he_o for_o sin_n he_o labour_v to_o raze_v it_o out_o that_o he_o may_v sin_v without_o controlment_n for_o pride_n self-love_n cruelty_n hatred_n and_o such_o like_a be_v passion_n always_o work_v inward_o upon_o their_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o will_n understanding_n &_o affection_n which_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v like_o a_o toad_n under_o a_o stone_n this_o proceed_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v ever_o roar_v what_o shall_v because_v of_o the_o poor_a lamb_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v hatch_v all_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v conceive_v they_o will_v live_v worse_o than_o wild_a beast_n &_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o face_n of_o a_o church_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o lord_n cure_v in_o his_o elect_a he_o restrain_v only_o in_o the_o wicked_a by_o â—n_o inferior_a work_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o they_o burst_v not_o forth_o into_o outrageous_a sin_n he_o be_v likewise_o hinder_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o partly_o for_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o discredit_v the_o world_n ever_o like_v it_o well_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v civil_o lest_o a_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v ensue_v and_o yet_o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o exceed_a bounty_n of_o god_n that_o even_o for_o live_v moral_o and_o aim_v but_o at_o earthly_a praise_n and_o commendation_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n these_o be_v fruit_n not_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n he_o reward_v they_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o outward_a blessing_n for_o their_o civil_a obedience_n and_o outward_a carriage_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v though_o not_o with_o heaven_n yet_o with_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n in_o hell_n jehu_n we_o know_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a man_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jerobeam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 2._o kin._n 10.30.31_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v diligent_o execute_v that_o be_v right_o in_o god_n eye_n he_o reward_v he_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o posterity_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v tend_v to_o death_n because_o they_o perform_v only_o the_o letter_n &_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n in_o their_o best_a work_n now_o in_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v recompense_v in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o like_a duty_n outward_o which_o they_o do_v second_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o this_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n carry_v his_o eye_n of_o bounty_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o stranger_n from_o his_o fold_n much_o more_o will_v he_o reward_v we_o which_o be_v his_o elect_a and_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o their_o best_a fruit_n bring_v death_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o bold_a presumption_n of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o profession_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o and_o that_o they_o be_v great_o in_o god_n favour_n if_o their_o action_n be_v a_o little_a varnish_v over_o with_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n backward_o which_o will_v deceive_v they_o for_o if_o a_o thief_n go_v to_o the_o gallows_n shall_v think_v himself_o in_o as_o good_a case_n as_o a_o true_a man_n will_v we_o not_o judge_v it_o madness_n since_o the_o one_o escape_v and_o the_o other_o be_v hang_v yet_o fare_v it_o thus_o with_o worldling_n and_o profane_a man_n who_o sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n think_v to_o escape_v drown_v and_o live_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o escape_v damn_v which_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o top_n mast_n without_o any_o hold_n can_v think_v to_o escape_v fall_v now_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v understand_v he_o speak_v general_o to_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v the_o house_n and_o garden_n of_o god_n for_o than_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o reform_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o their_o submit_v themselves_n to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prater_n and_o as_o for_o outrageous_a and_o shameless_a sinner_n as_o adulterer_n blasphemer_n prophaner_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v without_o repentance_n that_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o disobedience_n by_o their_o sin_n so_o shall_v they_o testify_v their_o sorrow_n by_o their_o confession_n and_o then_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o for_o as_o it_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o chancellor_n to_o pass_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o prince_n his_o seal_n so_o they_o account_v it_o in_o those_o time_n treason_n against_o god_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n on_o that_o child_n that_o have_v neither_o of_o the_o parent_n a_o believer_n where_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v esteem_v hypocrite_n as_o regenerate_v and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v outward_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o profession_n do_v resemble_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n in_o any_o gross_a sin_n commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n then_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v exclude_v for_o a_o time_n till_o shame_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o brethren_n may_v work_v their_o humility_n to_o amendment_n but_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a not_o to_o be_v reclaim_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o putrify_a and_o rot_a member_n that_o may_v infect_v other_o otherwise_o dissemble_v hypocrite_n must_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v suffer_v to_o grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o goat_n may_v give_v as_o much_o milk_n as_o the_o sheep_n and_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n till_o